every_o occasion_n but_o because_o in_o great_a assembly_n attentio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la per_fw-la usitatas_fw-la formulas_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la juvatur_fw-la the_o attentiveness_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v forward_o by_o usual_a form_n 2._o consid_fw-la contr._n ang._n c._n 7._o q._n 2._o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la of_o zealand_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v public_a form_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o help_a and_o direct_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o the_o preserve_a uniformity_n and_o that_o in_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n christian_n may_v pray_v with_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o want_n with_o holy_a affection_n desire_n zeal_n faith_n and_o a_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o case_n nobis_fw-la expertis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n say_v they_o most_o certain_a to_o we_o who_o have_v experience_v it_o 12._o but_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o trial_n whereby_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o bring_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o themselves_o be_v from_o consider_v several_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jewish_a offering_n and_o a_o form_n of_o priestly_a blessing_n and_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o form_n and_o present_v a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administer_a baptism_n but_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o great_a misapprehension_n and_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v command_v and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n piety_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n dom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n say_v well_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v send_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sing_a psalm_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n may_v be_v advantageous_o perform_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o less_o edify_v nor_o the_o less_o applicable_a to_o our_o self_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n &_o both_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o prayer_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_o move_v towards_o god_n though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o first_o century_n have_v use_v they_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o excellent_o devout_a and_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n abound_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a spirit_v as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o religious_a devotion_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o ordinary_a practice_n wherefore_o though_o many_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o variety_n of_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o piety_n from_o a_o set_a form_n further_o than_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o prejudice_n against_o such_o a_o form_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o religious_a temper_n to_o join_v in_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v note_v what_o mr._n baxter_n observe_v though_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o form_n as_o i_o plead_v for_o he_o say_v 10._o disp_n of_o liturgy_n prop._n 10._o the_o constant_a disuse_n of_o form_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o giddiness_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v make_v man_n hypocrite_n who_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v form_n to_o fix_v christian_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v and_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n do_v evidence_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o constant_a use_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n 1._o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v wave_v such_o thing_n where_o the_o force_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o alteration_n authoritative_o make_v in_o the_o new_a establishment_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v their_o general_a frame_n and_o contexture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o service_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o doxology_n but_o that_o several_a petition_n be_v require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o unite_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 4._o except_o of_o presbyter_n p._n 4._o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n hereby_o seem_v to_o invade_v that_o sacred_a office_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o minister_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o intimate_v the_o people_n part_n to_o be_v only_o to_o say_v amen_n 2._o but_o since_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o teach_n or_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v that_o as_o a_o scripture_n doctrine_n where_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o whatever_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o some_o few_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o except_v that_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o contrite_a break_a heart_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v sufficient_o to_o other_o man_n understanding_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n by_o their_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o contain_v both_o prayer_n praise_n and_o confession_n 3._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o such_o prayer_n as_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o ministerial_a absolution_n and_o benediction_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n because_o these_o thing_n include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o as_o for_o other_o the_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o edification_n will_v direct_v that_o prayer_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v considerable_o long_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o join_v in_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o its_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o the_o ministry_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n 30._o de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c._n 30._o and_o the_o author_n under_o s._n aug._n name_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n tota_fw-la fere_n ecclesia_fw-la secum_fw-la congemiscente_fw-la postulant_fw-la &_o precantur_fw-la do_v put_v up_o their_o request_n and_o prayer_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n join_v with_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n yet_o this_o practice_n do_v no_o way_n disallow_v the_o people_n vocal_a join_n in_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o in_o other_o general_o know_v petition_n since_o this_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o unite_v their_o affection_n more_o firm_o to_o quicken_v their_o mind_n into_o a_o great_a fervency_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o service_n they_o be_v about_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o express_v their_o join_v therein_o whereby_o they_o may_v both_o incite_v other_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n 4._o indeed_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o who_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o their_o blessing_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o
be_v consider_v 22._o v._o ambr._n de_fw-fr abr._n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o drus_n in_o gen_fw-la 18.3_o v._o gen._n 18.2_o 16._o 22._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o represent_v or_o resemble_v the_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o sodom_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n gen._n 19.12_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n wife_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v jud._n 13.11_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n mar._n 16.5_o and_o the_o two_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10_o now_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o religious_a piety_n to_o condemn_v such_o way_n of_o expression_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o unseemly_a for_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o own_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o use_v and_o beside_o this_o tob._n estius_n in_o loc_fw-la diffic_n scrip._n in_o tob._n that_o which_o be_v hint_v by_o estius_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o name_n of_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o himself_o to_o express_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n what_o be_v the_o business_n he_o come_v to_o effect_v azarias_n signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ananias_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v vouchsafe_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n obj._n 5._o the_o last_o objection_n from_o tobit_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v tob._n 12.15_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v report_v to_o say_v i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n of_o tobit_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o definite_a number_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.45_o 4.10_o mede_n disc_n on_o zech._n 4.10_o and_o mr._n mede_n notion_n be_v know_v who_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v considerable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o principal_a angel_n or_o arch-angel_n to_o which_o these_o word_n refer_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v definite_o for_o seven_o only_a or_o indefinite_o for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n zec._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 5.6_o 7._o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o matter_n of_o belief_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o present_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n further_o than_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o ense_fw-mi only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o if_o these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o book_n according_a to_o some_o version_n then_o must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o admit_v that_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v converse_v with_o tobit_n yet_o may_v his_o word_n be_v either_o misapprehend_v or_o in_o this_o passage_n misrepresent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o may_v be_v hence_o with_o some_o probility_n conjecture_v because_o in_o this_o place_n tob._n 12.15_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o munster_n or_o fagius_n or_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o s._n hierome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o translation_n follow_v and_o this_o very_a place_n be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o thrice_o cite_v by_o cyprian_a 20._o cypâ—â—_fw-fr de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n &_o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la adu._n jud._n l._n 1._o n._n 20._o without_o this_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la raphael_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la adsistimus_fw-la &_o conversamur_fw-la ante_fw-la claritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a the_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o even_o there_o the_o syriack_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n 8._o but_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o our_o version_n and_o take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n have_v be_v ordinary_o admit_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a ancient_a christian_a writer_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a account_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v agreeable_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o own_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o mediator_n nor_o do_v allow_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o to_o angel_n 1._o they_o judge_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v frequent_o present_a with_o we_o do_v join_v in_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o as_o all_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n do_v present_a those_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o particular_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o enjoy_v a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v 401._o cont._n cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 273_o &_o 238._o lib._n 8._o p._n 401._o so_o origen_n who_o express_o declare_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o who_o do_v themselves_o supplicate_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o christian_n particular_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_v the_o prayer_n join_v in_o they_o 420._o p._n 420._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11.10_o v._o d._n hammond_n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o say_v that_o many_o miriads_o of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o as_o holiness_n dispose_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o join_v in_o glorify_v god_n so_o love_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o desire_v our_o good_a 15.10_o luk._n 15.10_o since_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n declare_v the_o holy_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n to_o join_v in_o their_o amen_o thereto_o rev._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o 9_o 12._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n as_o their_o name_n import_v be_v both_o minister_n of_o convey_v much_o good_a to_o we_o from_o god_n which_o divine_a providence_n can_v bbestow_v without_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o represent_v our_o state_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o our_o friend_n which_o be_v full_o and_o immediate_o manifest_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v testifier_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n 68_o ad_fw-la fr._n in_o erem_fw-la serâ—â—_n 68_o with_o desire_n of_o our_o good_a and_o such_o s._n aug._n judge_v they_o certain_o to_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o charge_n before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o god_n rev._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a angel_n may_v well_o be_v think_v true_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n attend_v on_o god_n and_o desire_v our_o good_a they_o declare_v our_o prayer_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o minister_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n express_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la consulunt_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v what_o command_v god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o
in_o his_o gloss_n publish_v from_o strasburgh_n 1570._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o reject_v morose_n and_o contentious_a answerer_n show_v that_o profitable_a rite_n receive_v by_o grave_a authority_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o pluck_v in_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o solid_a demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v stiff_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o but_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o idemque_fw-la say_v he_o alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la pios_fw-la facere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a direction_n by_o illyricus_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o a_o cool_a and_o calm_a temper_n 4._o if_o we_o view_v the_o pulick_a writing_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 15._o conf._n bohem_n ars._n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n declare_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o humane_a tradition_n rite_n and_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v piety_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o divide_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o three_o head_n the_o essentialia_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o minisierialia_n which_o include_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o rat._n difc_n &_o ord._n c._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o accidentalia_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v what_o other_o call_v adiaphora_n or_o external_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o matter_n adiaphorous_a they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v different_a from_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o willing_a upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n to_o allow_v any_o alteration_n therein_o neque_fw-la ob_fw-la leves_fw-la causus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mutare_fw-la aequum_fw-la putamus_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la licet_fw-la insuetas_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la inahoare_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o and_o in_o their_o ordination_n both_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o consenior_fw-la who_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o chorepiseopus_n in_o some_o ancient_a church_n who_o office_n be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o arch_a deacon_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o deacon_n those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n give_v to_o the_o person_n then_o ordain_v their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v he_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n testify_v and_o assure_v by_o that_o external_a rite_n 5._o the_o augustane_n confession_n in_o several_a expression_n assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n cibor_n conf._n august_n de_fw-fr eccâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o artâ—â—â—_n &_o 21_o &_o de_fw-la descrimine_fw-la cibor_n to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o other_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o it_o assert_v also_o ritus_fw-la illos_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la seruari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conducunt_fw-la tradition_n conf_n saxon_n de_fw-fr tradition_n the_o saxon_a confession_n treat_v of_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a authority_n declare_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v against_o god_n word_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n but_o that_o some_o blameless_a rite_n for_o good_a order_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o they_o be_v observe_v ritus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la honestos_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la factos_fw-la &_o servamus_fw-la &_o servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o the_o ceremony_n most_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o more_o beside_o they_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o other_o lutherane_n church_n 27._o conf._n helu._n c._n 27._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v a_o liberty_n about_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o french_a church_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la peculiaria_fw-la instituta_fw-la 32._o conf._n gallic_n c._n 32._o prout_fw-la commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peculiar_a constitution_n for_o several_a place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v profitable_a and_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n discourse_v about_o humane_a tradition_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o observation_n which_o conduce_v to_o profit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 14._o say_v that_o many_o such_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n do_v right_o observe_v and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n do_v make_v new_a one_o add_v these_o sharp_a word_n quas_fw-la qui_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la be_v non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v every_o profitable_a constituion_n wherefore_o he_o who_o will_v yet_o disclaim_v all_o ceremonial_a rite_n under_o christianity_n and_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pestilential_a and_o dangerous_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v undertake_v to_o affix_v both_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_o most_o famous_a church_n a_o miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la sect_n v._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a observe_v 1._o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v inconvenience_n sufficient_a for_o any_o opinion_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o yet_o beside_o this_o which_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o external_a rite_n 1._o debar_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v real_o advantageous_a unto_o it_o for_o some_o fit_a external_a rite_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o over-numerous_a do_v promise_n solemnity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o excite_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o seriousness_n reverence_n and_o attentiveness_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n observation_n 5._o de_fw-fr curia_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o in_o religion_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o precede_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v much_o increase_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o boar_a his_o ear_n with_o a_o awl_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a service_n the_o giving_z possession_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o pull_n of_o the_o shoe_n and_o among_o we_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n of_o livery_n and_o seisin_n the_o deliver_v some_o ensign_n of_o authority_n at_o the_o enstallment_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o give_v the_o hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o fidelity_n have_v by_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v useful_a rite_n to_o render_v those_o undertake_n and_o action_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o observable_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o some_o external_a action_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o consider_v that_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v their_o extraordinary_a message_n from_o god_n think_v fit_a frequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o visible_a representation_n that_o their_o word_n may_v thereby_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n thus_o ezekiel_n carry_v out_o his_o stuff_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o isaiah_n walk_v naked_a without_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n when_o they_o denounce_v captivity_n and_o agabus_n foretell_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o his_o girdle_n 6.11_o act._n 13.51_o mar._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o city_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o 10.14_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 10.14_o which_o be_v a_o rite_n
allowable_a their_o synagogue_n wâ—â—â—â—â—_n which_o be_v thereby_o guide_v and_o dâ—â—â—cted_v must_v necessary_o have_v be_v altogether_o impracticable_a or_o at_o least_o utter_o confese_v 1._o tr._n 2._o ch._n 6._o div_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o bâ—â—hop_n whitgist_n that_o that_o command_v divi_z 12._o do_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o judicial_a part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o plausibleness_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o seâ—â—â—â—ar_a law_n may_v be_v make_v under_o christianity_n as_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v be_v therein_o establish_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o divine_a law_n have_v particular_a 〈◊〉_d join_v all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a case_n where_o it_o be_v presume_v he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o platform_n of_o civil_a polity_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o matter_n judicial_a also_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bava_n kama_n sanbedrin_n maccoth_n and_o other_o talmudical_a treatise_n do_v give_v divers_a resclution_n of_o various_a particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o both_o these_o decision_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v a_o bedge_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o macc._n c._n 1._o sect._n 1_o 3._o as_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v above_o forty_o stripe_n to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v scourge_v their_o doctor_n require_v they_o never_o to_o exceed_v thirty_o nine_o not_o thereby_o alter_v god_n law_n but_o take_v care_n lest_o it_o shall_v by_o mistake_n be_v violate_v be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o christian_a writer_n however_o 12._o grot._n in_o deut._n 25.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 11.24_o coccei_n in_o mac._n c._n 3._o n._n 12._o since_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o care_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o deny_v this_o liberty_n will_v be_v a_o diminish_n from_o its_o command_n but_o to_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o they_o wherefore_o though_o superstitious_a place_v religion_n where_o we_o ought_v not_o and_o irreverent_a neglect_n or_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v sinful_a prudential_a constitution_n remain_v lawful_a sect_n vii_o other_o objection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_v 1._o from_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v be_v object_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n defend_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elders_n which_o require_v they_o to_o wash_v before_o meat_n mat._n 15.2_o ans_fw-fr as_o this_o tradition_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a assembly_n so_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o practise_v against_o this_o tradition_n be_v because_o wash_v before_o meat_n be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o as_o a_o proper_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o purity_n loc._n in_o loc._n for_o as_o to_o general_a it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n esteem_v not_o the_o write_a law_n but_o that_o give_v by_o tradition_n to_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o chief_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v not_o guilty_a but_o he_o who_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v guilty_a so_o in_o this_o particular_a discourse_n our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o and_o declare_v against_o their_o error_n and_o faltâ—_n doctrine_n v._o 20._o that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o scribâ—s_n and_o parisee_n be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v the_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n justify_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o case_n do_v declare_v that_o wheresoever_o false_a doctrine_n be_v obtrude_v as_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o man_n duty_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o practice_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v that_o our_o church_n also_o profess_v 2._o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v prudential_a rule_n and_o observation_n for_o the_o orderly_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n that_o himself_o frequent_o practise_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n sit_v in_o their_o synagogue_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n our_o bless_a lord_n ordinary_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n in_o teach_v he_o also_o ordinary_o join_v in_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n and_o observe_v the_o gesture_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o elder_n have_v establish_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o school_n their_o doctor_n use_v to_o sit_v about_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o their_o scholar_n before_o they_o upon_o low_a seat_n to_o who_o the_o ask_n of_o question_n be_v allow_v our_o saviour_n also_o n_o the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oft_o enclude_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n among_o which_o be_v religious_a school_n and_o synagogue_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luk._n 2.46_o 3._o some_o have_v also_o against_o the_o use_n of_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n collect_v thence_o that_o the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v so_o whole_o spiritual_a that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v outward_a rite_n and_o sign_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o disclaim_v the_o two_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n the_o open_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n the_o public_a meeting_n in_o church_n assembly_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o voice_n the_o reading_z and_o hear_v god_n word_n reverend_a gesiure_v in_o religious_a service_n and_o such_o like_a necessary_a part_n of_o religious_a duty_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v use_v of_o bodily_a action_n and_o external_a sign_n 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o these_o word_n of_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n express_v that_o worship_n which_o the_o gospel_n direct_v this_o be_v often_o call_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.3_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o different_a from_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n in_o jewish_a figure_n yet_o it_o both_o admit_v and_o require_v external_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o proper_o suitable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o jewish_a temple_n nor_o mount_n gerizim_n about_o which_o place_n of_o worship_n christ_n then_o discourse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n for_o divine_a adoration_n because_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o spiritual_o know_v and_o honour_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a place_n six_o any_o special_a outward_a symbol_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n nor_o will_v he_o endure_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o corporeal_a image_n as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n or_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n 3.23_o mede_n disc_n en_fw-fr jo._n 3.23_o and_o be_v declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o talmud_n in_o cholin_n and_o by_o the_o jewish_a chronicler_n in_o tzemach_n david_n who_o testimony_n and_o word_n be_v produce_v by_o bochartus_fw-la 23._o bochart_n hieroz_n part._n pester_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o vossius_fw-la de_fw-la idololatr_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o indeed_o the_o learned_a eochartus_fw-la as_o do_v also_o vossius_fw-la account_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n
influence_n from_o these_o division_n be_v so_o considerable_a though_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a 21._o polit._n lib._n 9_o c._n 21._o that_o contzen_n relate_v it_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n papistae_fw-la funestis_fw-la evangelicorum_n dissidiis_fw-la absterrentur_fw-la à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelicorum_n ceu_fw-la haereticâ_fw-la satanicâ_fw-la &_o seditiosâ_fw-la that_o by_o the_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o papist_n be_v fright_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a satanical_a and_o seditious_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o always_o some_o part_n of_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o numerous_a part_n do_v detest_v 4._o nor_o be_v their_o endeavour_n ordinary_o want_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o smoke_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o fuller_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o they_o do_v animate_v some_o dissenter_n from_o conformity_n in_o the_o queen_n day_n be_v assert_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o be_v promoter_n of_o our_o division_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n 42._o v._o biblioth_n reg._n p._n 42._o 1640._o by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernsfield_n a_o bohemian_a of_o noble_a descent_n and_o from_o many_o particular_a passage_n concern_v our_o late_a discord_n publish_v by_o mr._n prinne_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n together_o with_o diverse_a credible_a relation_n of_o know_a romanist_n in_o the_o meeting_n of_o diverse_a sect_n mr._n baxter_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v indeed_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n 66._o grot._n relig_n sect._n 66._o and_o cit_v bishop_n bramhal_n word_n against_o meliterius_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v who_o privy_a purse_n and_o subtle_a counsel_n do_v help_v to_o kindle_v that_o unnatural_a war_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n 5._o agreeable_o hereto_o it_o be_v observe_v their_o policy_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n by_o divide_v they_o asunder_o 36._o comen_fw-fr historiola_n sect._n 36._o and_o as_o comenius_n relate_v admiscebant_fw-la se_fw-la personati_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la causam_fw-la promoturi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la mutuas_fw-la promovebant_fw-la anabapt_v bulleng_fw-mi adv_fw-la anabapt_v and_o bullenger_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o exhortation_n before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n declare_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o switzerland_n and_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o subtle_a papist_n 6._o yet_o if_o any_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o these_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v either_o secret_o sow_o or_o water_v from_o these_o hand_n considerate_a man_n have_v find_v cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v a_o harvest_n by_o they_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v express_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o discern_v by_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o switzerland_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v also_o apprehend_v in_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n hubertus_n languetus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonies_n ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o emperor_n court_n at_o vienna_n as_o comenius_n who_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v write_v to_o andrea_n stephanus_n a_o bohemian_a bishop_n declare_v what_o his_o observation_n have_v discover_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o consent_n and_o join_v in_o unity_n sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la insani_fw-la quidam_fw-la theologi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v among_o we_o some_o furious_a divine_n who_o reject_v all_o right_a counsel_n and_o thereby_o perform_v a_o work_n advantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n interest_n 7._o and_o even_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n declare_v concern_v the_o controversy_n in_o saxony_n about_o adiaphorous_a rite_n as_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n that_o calvin_n do_v at_o first_o dislike_n ph._n melanchthon_n who_o persuade_v to_o conformity_n but_o afterward_o he_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v beza_n with_o what_o spirit_n that_o evil_a genius_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o the_o flacian_o who_o disdain_a conformity_n be_v hurry_v on_o which_o afterward_o cause_v so_o many_o trouble_n and_o still_o do_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sane_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la suriose_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la magnas_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la esset_fw-la conducta_fw-la with_o no_o less_o impudence_n and_o sury_n say_v he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o large_a salary_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n catech_n praef._n in_o apol._n catech_n and_o this_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v in_o some_o other_o respect_v a_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n have_v gain_v he_o this_o character_n from_o vrsin_n that_o he_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la per_fw-la complures_fw-la annos_fw-la praestantissimis_fw-la atque_fw-la veris_fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la obtrectando_fw-la &_o multas_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la altercationes_fw-la excitando_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o germania_n turbavit_fw-la who_o for_o divers_a year_n by_o his_o discredit_v worthy_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o by_o stir_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a contention_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o divers_a conscience_n and_o church_n all_o over_o germany_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discover_v that_o these_o dissension_n about_o our_o public_a service_n be_v make_v a_o occasion_n by_o some_o other_o i_o may_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o be_v more_o careless_a than_o scrupulous_a in_o matter_n of_o piety_n for_o their_o gross_a neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v in_o several_a place_n apparent_o cause_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o attend_v on_o that_o great_a ordinance_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v bishop_n whitgift_n observation_n concern_v our_o former_a time_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n before_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o contention_n the_o gospel_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o take_v great_a increase_n but_o since_o this_o schism_n and_o division_n say_v he_o the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v happen_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o can_v be_v well_o expect_v because_o hereby_o be_v manifest_o want_v that_o forcible_a motive_n from_o the_o general_a join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n which_o may_v persuade_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o careless_a of_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a by_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n 9_o and_o doubtfulness_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n in_o other_o be_v the_o woeful_a ordinary_a consequent_n of_o such_o difference_n when_o the_o donatist_n who_o neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o appear_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n optatus_n note_v 5._o opt._n adv_o parm._n l._n 5._o that_o while_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n decry_v it_o as_o unlawful_a the_o common_a people_n be_v doubtful_a and_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n inter_fw-la vestrum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nutant_fw-la &_o remigant_fw-la animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la and_o that_o apostolical_a man_n clemens_n express_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n about_o their_o governor_n to_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o division_n have_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o many_o 61._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o despond_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v many_o into_o doubtfulness_n and_o we_o all_o to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 10._o and_o beside_o divers_a other_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n whereby_o religion_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o these_o opposition_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o
account_n also_o apparent_o hinder_v because_o these_o discord_n do_v oft_o divert_v many_o minister_n from_o the_o more_o direct_o profitable_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o satisfy_v these_o scruple_n and_o answer_v objection_n with_o thoughtfullness_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o these_o dissension_n while_o they_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o edify_a his_o church_n and_o the_o oppose_a other_o design_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o this_o be_v like_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o fire_n break_v forth_o or_o inward_a mutiny_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v much_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o many_o conflict_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o must_v needs_o put_v some_o considerable_a obstruction_n to_o those_o proceed_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o that_o upon_o matter_n refer_v to_o this_o controversy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o evident_o and_o extreme_o hinder_v be_v so_o apparent_o visible_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o have_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n general_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o now_o though_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o reject_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discharge_n give_v to_o these_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n where_o they_o may_v be_v practise_v consistent_o with_o godliness_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o healthful_a state_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lethargic_a stupidness_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o vigorous_a life_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o distemper_a heat_n and_o inflammation_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v composure_n of_o a_o sober_a spirit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.18_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o pathetical_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v our_o practical_a obedience_n as_o about_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o christian_a unity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n yea_o so_o general_o be_v this_o duty_n press_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v particular_o enjoin_v or_o recommend_v it_o 3._o if_o we_o value_v the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v as_o where_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v most_o pursue_v wherefore_o st._n paul_n command_v 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o holy_a temple_n 22._o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o building_n join_v and_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o have_v not_o amiss_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o treble_a band_n of_o unity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v that_o the_o shecinah_n or_o divine_a presence_n do_v dwell_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n but_o fly_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a 12._o nazianz._n orat._n 12._o nazianzen_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a character_n of_o one_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o embrace_v peace_n and_o hate_v discord_n voll_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 20._o &_o 25._o edit_fw-la voll_n and_o ignatius_n express_v the_o great_a profitableness_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o unspoted_a unity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v always_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o if_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o duty_n be_v consider_v st._n paul_n declare_v the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assemble_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o advantageous_a but_o hurtful_a to_o they_o ch._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a christian_a growth_n and_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o christian_a unity_n eccl._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n eph._n 4.16_o ch._n 2.21_o col._n 2.19_o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o depart_a saviour_n 119._o hil._n in_o ps_n 119._o joh._n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v conceive_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o peace_n require_v in_o it_o to_o be_v chief_o contain_v 13._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 50._o amb._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 13._o to_o this_o sense_n st._n cyprian_n hilary_n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v expound_v that_o place_n some_o of_o they_o include_v also_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a mind_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o from_o that_o text_n st._n augustine_n conclude_v dom._n serm._n 59_o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o god_n inheritance_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christ_n testament_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o concord_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v at_o discord_n with_o a_o christian_a 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o peace_n become_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 3._o clemens_n observe_v concern_v the_o corinthian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n they_o have_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o harmless_a towards_o one_o another_o but_o upon_o their_o discord_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v banish_v far_o from_o they_o they_o all_o who_o embrace_v division_n forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 5._o p._n 5._o and_o become_v dark_a sight_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o walk_v after_o evil_a affection_n and_o nazianzen_n take_v notice_n that_o religion_n have_v one_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o calculate_v the_o season_n when_o its_o decay_n begin_v 21._o naz._n orat._n 21._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o time_n this_o contradict_a spirit_n as_o a_o terrible_a disease_n infect_v the_o church_n thence_o forward_o its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n do_v decline_v and_o there_o be_v another_o country_n not_o unknown_a to_o we_o where_o like_a effect_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o after_o peace_n be_v lose_v injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n do_v at_o once_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o heretical_a blasphemy_n be_v frequent_o belch_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vile_a affection_n be_v profess_o serve_v under_o the_o rant_a and_o other_o name_n of_o pretend_o religious_a sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o account_n christian_n peace_n be_v deserve_o esteem_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n gr._n nazianzen_n be_v above_o other_o worthy_a our_o observation_n he_o dissuade_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a 12._o orat._n 12._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o discharge_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n in_o other_o case_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o little_a church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n continue_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o discord_n and_o much_o overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o alone_o escape_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o where_o religion_n be_v entire_o preserve_v 49._o ruff._n prol._n in_o naz._n orat_fw-la
49._o and_o that_o good_a man_n as_o both_o ruffinus_n and_o himself_o relate_v when_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v embroil_v upon_o his_o account_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o jonah_n sva_fw-la naz._n cann_n de_fw-fr vit._n sva_fw-la if_o this_o tempest_n be_v for_o i_o take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o his_o readiness_n by_o all_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v peace_n together_o with_o his_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o the_o church_n good_a 55._o baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 381._o n._n 55._o that_o baronius_n think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o council_n sit_v and_o these_o speech_n be_v make_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o concordia_n in_o after_o time_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o high_o concord_n be_v then_o value_v indeed_o it_o become_v a_o builder_n to_o repair_v and_o cement_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o will_v widen_v and_o increase_v they_o go_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o part_n may_v be_v first_o in_o its_o ruin_n which_o he_o least_o desire_v 7._o beside_o this_o the_o dreadful_a ruin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o consequent_n of_o church_n division_n be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v and_o deep_o affect_v they_o who_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n to_o beware_v thereof_o he_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n may_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n state_n division_n found_v upon_o or_o foment_v by_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o turk_n erect_v their_o dominion_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o their_o public_a christian_a profession_n and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o dissension_n provoke_v god_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o cherem_n or_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n which_o include_v a_o irrecoverable_a devote_v jud._n prol_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n and_o josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o division_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o bar._n an._n 303._o n._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n that_o the_o dissension_n in_o africa_n raise_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n there_o sustain_v first_o from_o the_o vandal_n and_o after_o than_o from_o the_o arabian_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o almost_o final_a ruin_n there_o both_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o 8._o among_o plenty_n of_o other_o instance_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v most_o affect_v as_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v with_o the_o much_o christian_a blood_n unchristian_o shed_v in_o england_n as_o a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o these_o contention_n we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n to_o foreigner_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o apud_fw-la anglos_n integro_fw-la seculo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la controversia_fw-la violent_a agitata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la status_fw-la usque_fw-la publici_fw-la convulsionem_fw-la that_o the_o violent_a motion_n and_o disturbance_n in_o england_n about_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n wrought_v we_o into_o a_o convulsive_a and_o distract_a state_n and_o we_o who_o be_v near_a home_n aught_o to_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o most_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o which_o other_o at_o a_o distance_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o some_o amazement_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n learn_v to_o mind_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o discern_v the_o danger_n and_o guilt_n of_o needless_a run_v into_o division_n 9_o the_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v peculiar_o sinful_a when_o without_o any_o just_a and_o necessary_a ground_n contention_n run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o open_a schism_n and_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v long_o design_v and_o be_v too_o much_o practise_v by_o many_o opposer_n of_o conformity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v assert_v that_o separation_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n where_o communion_n upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n yet_o even_o the_o write_n of_o many_o nonconformist_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o do_v express_v and_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o unnecessary_a separation_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v very_o severe_o against_o it_o 100_o can._n ap._n 31._o conc._n carth._n etc._n etc._n c._n 100_o beside_o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 18._o gang._n c._n 6._o antioch_n c._n 5.2_o carth._n c._n 9_o trull_n c._n 31._o such_o separation_n be_v condemn_v as_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o destructive_a sacrilegious_a sin_n in_o the_o african_a code_n as_o a_o sin_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o ignatius_n 22._o ign._n ad_fw-la philad_n cont._n helu._n c._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v censure_v to_o include_v a_o contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o approve_a sentence_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o schism_n be_v not_o less_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o resuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eccles_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o s._n cyprian_n assert_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o schism_n be_v in_o divers_a respect_n more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o lapse_v christian_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n yield_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n because_o the_o former_a bewail_v his_o miscarriage_n and_o by_o repentance_n seek_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n his_o strait_n and_o danger_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o miscarry_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v swell_v and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n do_v disturb_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o church_n his_o sin_n be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o he_o also_o beguile_v and_o ensnare_v other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v express_v by_o both_o these_o ancient_a writer_n with_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n which_o they_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n unity_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n without_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o man_n who_o sow_v discord_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o stain_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o inexpiabilis_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la est_fw-la culpa_fw-la discordiae_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la adv_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adv_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o optatus_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n 3._o parm._n l._n 3._o and_o be_v approve_v by_o divers_a other_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o presit_v i_o nothing_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o vital_a heat_n of_o piety_n within_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o fierce_a flame_n of_o persecution_n without_o this_o duty_n of_o mind_v the_o church_n unity_n have_v a_o mighty_a command_a force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o account_v unnecessary_a division_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v unchristian_a practice_n and_o dreadful_a sin_n 11._o nor_o can_v such_o separation_n be_v otherwise_o account_v of_o then_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o general_a experience_n manife_v ordinary_o to_o eat_v out_o christian_a love_n and_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o open_o oppose_v that_o christian_a unity_n which_o as_o the_o follow_a section_n will_v evidence_n the_o gospel_n command_v the_o relation_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n require_v and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n earnest_o
unity_n and_o yet_o to_o allow_v of_o open_a break_n and_o divide_v and_o visible_a fall_n into_o piece_n be_v this_o to_o think_v either_o honourable_o or_o reasonable_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o eph._n 4.16_o intend_v that_o its_o real_a member_n may_v be_v daily_o part_v asunder_o by_o disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o eph._n 2.21_o but_o with_o free_a allowance_n that_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o manifest_a distance_n as_o never_o to_o come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o own_o their_o communion_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v through_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d cyp._n de_fw-fr ovat_fw-la dom._n christoph_n in_o joh._n 17._o hom._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o christianity_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v beside_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n include_v a_o open_a and_o profess_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n to_o decry_v and_o loathe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a in_o the_o second_o section_n 4._o hier._n in_o eph._n 4._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n require_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v be_v reasonable_o of_o old_a thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n and_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o oppose_v and_o lose_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o which_o christian_n shall_v maintain_v by_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o needless_a withdraw_a or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a settle_a church_n where_o we_o abide_v with_o appearance_n of_o causeless_a distaste_n towards_o it_o or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v vehement_o and_o with_o a_o pathetic_a zeal_n condemn_v in_o s._n peter_n himself_o withdraw_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o action_n include_v a_o unblamable_a forbearance_n of_o manifest_v his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o way_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n gal._n 2.11.14_o and_o the_o manifold_a caution_n against_o division_n oft_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o condemn_v such_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a attempt_n and_o most_o open_a profession_n of_o divide_v and_o as_o this_o separation_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n above_o name_v and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o peace_n to_o extend_v main_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a communion_n especial_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n peace_n can_v only_o be_v break_v by_o church_n contest_v which_o be_v manage_v either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o open_a action_n of_o discord_n this_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v they_o by_o action_n of_o separation_n and_o open_a rendezvous_n of_o party_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a 7._o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n be_v here_o consider_v it_o include_v much_o of_o needless_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o schism_n signify_v division_n or_o rent_v asunder_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a expression_n for_o rent_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n account_v the_o bandy_n into_o party_n and_o faction_n at_o corinth_n though_o without_o separation_n which_o some_o account_n to_o be_v their_o case_n to_o be_v schism_n because_o their_o unity_n be_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v much_o more_o must_v separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a appearance_n of_o party_n and_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o true_a state_n at_o corinth_n be_v so_o account_v of_o 8._o 5._o dr._n owen_n of_o evang._n love_n and_o church_n peace_n c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o same_o person_n have_v of_o late_a purposely_o undertake_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n make_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o our_o enquiry_n 9_o 172._o a_o three_o notion_n its_o first_o plea_n p._n 167_o 171_o 172._o one_o principal_a plea_n be_v that_o where_o thing_n or_o observance_n unscriptural_a be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o communion_n there_o to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o such_o thing_n impose_v and_o to_o with_o hold_v communion_n from_o that_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n 171._o p._n 171._o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 177._o p._n 177._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o present_a grant_v that_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v it_o institute_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o help_v in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v also_o lawful_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 205._o p._n 205._o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o warranty_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n wherefore_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o withhold_a communion_n become_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o any_o appointment_n for_o orderly_a ministration_n and_o the_o fit_a and_o decent_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o they_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o by_o they_o who_o embrace_v actual_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v render_v all_o settle_a church-communion_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o universal_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n not_o except_v they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o enjoin_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o sacramental_a and_o other_o administration_n nor_o the_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n nor_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n psalm_n chapter_n hymn_n with_o other_o thanksgiving_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o have_v it_o determine_v we_o either_o to_o or_o against_o any_o particular_a lawful_a form_n or_o external_a rite_n as_o make_v they_o either_o universal_o necessary_a or_o sinful_a but_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n now_o it_o concern_v he_o who_o make_v this_o exception_n to_o discover_v how_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o orderly_a christian_a assembly_n and_o unconfused_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v as_o where_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v neither_o perform_v with_o nor_o without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o common_a
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
therewith_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o omit_v and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n command_v by_o christ_n 218.231_o p._n 216._o p._n 218.231_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n in_o his_o first_o instance_n he_o claim_v to_o every_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a immediate_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o office_n or_o care_v p._n 219._o and_o this_o he_o say_v by_o consormity_n they_o must_v renounce_v p._n 229._o which_o plea_n for_o separation_n or_o reject_v communion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o congregational_a independency_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a government_n or_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o all_o or_o any_o public_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v a_o assertion_n which_o favour_n of_o great_a rashness_n in_o reject_v all_o those_o manifest_a evidence_n produce_v by_o divers_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o episcopal_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o profess_o to_o disclaim_v the_o lawsulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o in_o practice_n embrace_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o will_v have_v engage_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o new_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v herein_o do_v it_o this_o honour_n to_o mention_v that_o as_o a_o chief_a matter_n of_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n 16._o 6._o conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 5._o conc._n ant._n c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v declare_v the_o disciplinary_a proceed_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n order_v and_o authority_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n do_v the_o same_o 65._o cyp._n ep._n 10_o 65._o both_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o public_a disciplinary_a absolution_n and_o ignatius_n frequent_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o single_a congregation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v apparent_a apol._n 1._o conc._n neoc_n c._n 13._o conc._n ant._n c._n 8._o conc._n sard._n c._n 6._o athanas_n apol._n beside_o the_o instance_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o country-presbyter_n and_o religious_a assembly_n in_o such_o place_n for_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v 2._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n it_o not_o be_v credible_a that_o 46._o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n â—_o 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomo_n can_v yet_o 1._o c._n 30._o justin_n novel_a const_n â—_o 60._o at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a number_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_o constitution_n and_o a_o numerous_a company_n in_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v design_v with_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o part_n adjacent_a when_o christian_n be_v most_o numerous_a have_v but_o one_o regular_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v never_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o precinct_n than_o make_v up_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o divers_a church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n may_v as_o well_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a london_n diocese_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o many_o have_v think_v to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v yet_o even_o that_o notion_n also_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o this_o exception_n 17._o the_o other_o instance_n concern_v private_a member_n 141.142_o p._n 141.142_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v abridge_v and_o deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o among_o these_o duty_n he_o name_v reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o need_v reproof_n and_o also_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o put_v such_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o among_o they_o now_o this_o instance_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o independency_n groundless_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n 15._o decl._n of_o faith_n and_o ord._n of_o congr_n ch._n par._n 2._o se._n 4_o 5_o 7._o answ_n to_o 32._o quest_n qu._n 14._o &_o 15._o for_o the_o independent_o allow_v the_o minister_n the_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v assert_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o officer_n yea_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v their_o officer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o new-england_n express_v it_o that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o dr._n o._n who_o give_v somewhat_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_n than_o many_o other_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o declare_v his_o non-admittance_n of_o our_o discipline_n 256._o p._n 256._o upon_o this_o account_n as_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v this_o late_a device_n of_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v claim_v here_o as_o necessary_a for_o embrace_v communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o gillespy_n gou._n of_o ch._n of_o scot._n part._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o postscript_n jus_fw-la diu._n reg._n eccles_n par._n 2._o c._n 10._o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o it_o be_v also_o direct_o oppose_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n except_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o as_o under_o the_o former_a instance_n he_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o administer_a church-discipline_n which_o if_o right_o state_v and_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n we_o hearty_o admit_v so_o here_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n among_o we_o urge_v that_o upon_o such_o defect_n as_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 245._o p._n 244_o 245._o pious_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tolerate_v therein_o without_o any_o procedure_n with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o those_o word_n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n to_o import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o slanderous_a but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o divers_a particular_a person_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a
right_a this_o will_v perpetuate_v endless_a quarrel_n between_o these_o party_n and_o banish_v subjection_n from_o they_o both_o 3._o and_o a_o very_a great_a consent_n of_o writer_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o other_o thing_n ight_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o such_o oath_n of_o inferior_n can_v be_v obligatory_a as_o bishop_n saunderson_n de_fw-mi oblige_v juram_fw-la praelec_n 4._o sect_n 5._o &_o prael_n 7._o sect._n monach._n conf._n aug._n cap._n do_v vot_o monach._n 6._o aquinas_n 22_o ae_z q._n 89._o a_o 9_o ad_fw-la 3_o m_o grot._v de_fw-fr jur._n bel._n &_o pac._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o sect._n 20._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o q._n 3._o ames_n case_n conscience_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o n._n 26_o 30_o 35._o and_o the_o augustane_n confession_n thus_o god_n appoint_v that_o if_o the_o father_n declare_v against_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o husband_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o vow_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n num._n 30.3_o 4_o 3m._o phil._n the_o leg_n special_a ad_fw-la praec_fw-la 3m._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n observe_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o and_o may_v vow_v thing_n incommodious_a to_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o king_n who_o have_v in_o this_o realm_n the_o chief_a government_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o do_v disallow_v and_o open_o declare_v against_o this_o oath_n by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o oct._n 9_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la 8._o judic_n acad_n oxon._n p._n 8._o be_v many_o year_n since_o therein_o reprint_v and_o be_v long_o before_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n after_o this_o among_o otehr_fw-ge large_a concession_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n both_o from_o newport_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n sept._n 29._o 1648._o and_o from_o holmby_n may_v 12._o 1647._o wherefore_o the_o king_n do_v several_a time_n manifest_v his_o disallow_v the_o covenant_n and_o even_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o its_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o thereby_o any_o intend_a obligation_n from_o this_o oath_n to_o alter_v this_o government_n become_v thenceforth_o void_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n agreeable_o to_o the_o like_a case_n num._n 39.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o a_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o mar._n 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o though_o god_n command_v the_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o enclude_v the_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n convenient_a he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o consistent_a with_o this_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o relieve_v they_o against_o his_o vow_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o critical_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n divers_a take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o corban_n in_o s._n mark_n for_o the_o gift_n or_o thing_n devote_v itself_o 4._o lect._n var._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o petitus_fw-la for_o josephus_n ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o account_v corban_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o votary_n who_o have_v vow_v only_o to_o mind_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n 7._o grot._n de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o coce_fw-la in_o gemar_fw-la sanh_o c._n 7._o other_o as_o grotius_n cocceius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n after_o masius_n most_o probable_o esteem_v corban_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o the_o jew_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o all_o these_o different_a way_n of_o resolution_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a agreement_n concern_v the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v as_o a_o transgress_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o and_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n v._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o the_o same_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o divers_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enjoin_v obedience_n to_o governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o law_n do_v establish_v the_o present_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o do_v require_v subject_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o vow_n or_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1661._o second_o paper_n of_o proposal_n 1661._o and_o the_o pretence_n make_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v they_o to_o resist_v authority_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v undoubted_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v their_o own_o consent_n to_o what_o they_o there_o renounce_v this_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n while_o the_o son_n may_v tell_v his_o father_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o vow_n can_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n wrong_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o in_o these_o present_a circumstance_n he_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o yield_v he_o relief_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a tendency_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 7._o a_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o every_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o contract_n cease_v by_o the_o mutual_a content_n of_o the_o contractor_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o covenant_n be_v every_o way_n warrantable_a the_o obligation_n by_o contract_n therein_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v cease_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o all_o these_o three_o nation_n disclaim_v any_o such_o obligation_n 37._o 22ae_fw-la q._n 89._o a._n 9_o ad_fw-la 2m._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o sect._n 18._o de_fw-fr obl._n juram_fw-la prael_n 7._o sec._n 8._o de_fw-fr conscience_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o sect._n 37._o and_o that_o such_o a_o oath_n cease_v to_o bind_v when_o we_o have_v the_o desire_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o to_o who_o concernment_n it_o have_v particular_a reference_n be_v assert_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o aquinas_n grotius_n bishop_n saunderson_n amesius_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o this_o have_v be_v also_o admit_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o some_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o covenant_n particular_o by_o mr._n henderson_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a because_o every_o person_n society_n or_o community_n may_v recede_v from_o their_o own_o right_a and_o privilege_n thus_o after_o the_o two_o spy_n have_v make_v a_o general_a oath_n to_o rahab_n to_o preserve_v she_o and_o her_o father_n house_n alive_a which_o be_v a_o privilege_n she_o obtain_v by_o agreement_n between_o she_o and_o they_o it_o be_v resolve_v 21._o jos_n 2.12_o 13_o 17_o 21._o that_o this_o oath_n shall_v not_o bind_v if_o either_o she_o or_o her_o father_n family_n be_v not_o within_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o thus_o if_o any_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v by_o oath_n engage_v to_o traffic_n in_o some_o commodity_n with_o none_o other_o but_o among_o themselves_o only_o if_o this_o contract_n be_v afterward_o judge_v prejudicial_a to_o both_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o public_a authority_n on_o both_o side_n yield_v to_o have_v it_o alter_v and_o quit_v all_o claim_n of_o any_o such_o peculiar_a right_n of_o trade_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v 8._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o contract_n between_o divers_a subject_n of_o these_o nation_n appear_v because_o as_o it_o be_v all_o along_o style_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o it_o be_v declare_v we_o the_o nobleman_n baron_n etc._n etc._n determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o a_o mutual_a league_n can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o oath_n of_o contract_n and_o whereas_o this_o oath_n in_o the_o six_o article_n thereof_o be_v style_v their_o union_n and_o conjunction_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o association_n and_o covenant_n all_o this_o do_v intimate_v that_o its_o obligation_n be_v intend_v towards_o one_o another_o wherefore_o since_o any_o obligation_n from_o the_o
assert_v by_o isidorous_a hispalonsis_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o form_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o violent_a force_n offer_v to_o man_n mind_n by_o prejudice_n and_o contentious_a opposition_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o expression_n in_o s._n matthew_n mat_n 6.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v sc_a or_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o aaronical_a benediction_n be_v enjoin_v numb_a 6.23_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n there_o direct_v have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a invariable_a form_n of_o benediction_n under_o the_o law_n genev._n luth._o tom._n 3._o f._n 10._o prec_n eccles_n form_n genev._n and_o as_o such_o be_v use_v in_o the_o german_a reformation_n by_o luther_n and_o in_o that_o also_o of_o geneva_n 2._o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o disciple_n request_n luk._n 11.1_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n to_o compose_v form_n for_o their_o disciple_n be_v observe_v by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o mat._n 6.9_o and_o the_o frequent_a yea_o constant_a use_n of_o form_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v and_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n now_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o what_o john_n do_v herein_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o the_o like_v practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o two_o different_a time_n 5._o 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o general_a direction_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o we_o in_o our_o person_n our_o father_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n near_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o form_n s._n cyprian_n be_v very_o large_a to_o this_o purpose_n domin_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domin_n say_v he_o christ_n consult_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n etiam_fw-la orandi_fw-la formam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la himself_n deliver_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o exhort_v that_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n when_o we_o pray_v may_v own_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n and_o say_v he_o when_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n let_v we_o express_v the_o word_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_o shall_v we_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o ask_v by_o his_o frayer_n tertullian_n before_o he_o declare_v 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 9_o christus_fw-la novam_fw-la orationis_fw-la formam_fw-la determinavit_fw-la christ_n appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o say_v that_o whilst_o the_o christian_n use_v other_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o omit_v praemissa_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la oratione_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la and_o before_o both_o these_o the_o word_n of_o lucian_n in_o trajan_n time_n philopat_fw-la lucian_n in_o philopat_fw-la about_o recite_v the_o prayer_n beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v intimate_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n among_o christian_n from_o these_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n thus_o far_o to_o receive_v what_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v deliver_v by_o s._n gregory_n 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o and_o from_o he_o by_o divers_a other_o writer_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v always_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v thus_o deliver_v as_o a_o form_n do_v include_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o like_a composure_n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o among_o christian_n for_o who_o this_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o path_n where_o we_o follow_v our_o saviour_n step_n can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o error_n 6._o the_o other_o argument_n from_o example_n be_v from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o eighteen_o prayer_n compose_v for_o its_o ordinary_a use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o in_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o passover_n 573._o de_fw-fr emendar_n tempor_fw-la l._n 6._o p._n 573._o of_o which_o scaliger_n think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o particular_a prayer_n record_v in_o the_o talmud_n which_o he_o call_v their_o digest_v be_v the_o ancient_a form_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o the_o roman_a digest_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v on_o the_o jewish_a church_n make_v use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o downward_o which_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n that_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o legate_n moses_n until_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o author_n which_o i_o urge_v no_o further_o than_o other_o proof_n may_v be_v make_v let_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v 7._o first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o oft_o express_v by_o philo_n judaeus_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v prayer_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n luk._n 1.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o hour_n act._n 3.1_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 6.10_o mr._n mede_n disc_n on_o ezr._n 6.10_o and_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o self_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o moses_n be_v manifest_a from_o leu._n 16.21_o where_o aaron_n be_v command_v to_o confess_v over_o the_o live_a goat_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o there_o be_v plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o such_o form_n use_v upon_o many_o occasion_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n enjoin_v for_o constant_a use_n unto_o the_o levite_n by_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n 1_o chr._n 29_o 30._o and_o beside_o divers_a other_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o such_o command_n for_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o joel_n 2.17_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o there_o be_v a_o express_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o offer_v the_o heifer_n for_o expiation_n of_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n 8.21_o and_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n at_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o first_o fruit_n deut._n 26.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o present_v the_o three_o year_n tithe_n deut._n 26.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o their_o original_n have_v be_v from_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o recommend_v they_o unto_o christian_n 8._o in_o consider_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v both_o
prayer_n prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v frequent_o thereby_o perform_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o yield_v it_o most_o probable_a though_o even_o protestant_a writer_n do_v herein_o differ_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a jerusalem_n and_o alexandrian_a office_n be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n because_o of_o their_o certain_a early_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o liturgy_n or_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v suppositious_a which_o with_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v by_o gabriel_n sionita_n maron_n gab._n sionit_n de_fw-fr ritib_n maron_n to_o be_v exhibit_v among_o the_o syriack_n office_n for_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 79._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 79._o express_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chief_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n may_v allowable_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v they_o all_o composer_n of_o liturgical_a form_n jacob._n allatius_n de_fw-fr liturg._n s_o jacob._n according_a to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o those_o word_n by_o leo_n allatius_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v prove_v that_o at_o least_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n use_v and_o approve_a form_n this_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o liturgy_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v 9_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n about_o 1300_o year_n since_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o against_o they_o from_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18.3_o carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n mil._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n downward_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o some_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basil_n be_v framer_n of_o liturgy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v undergo_v divers_a alteration_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v both_o apparent_a and_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o be_v imagine_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n with_o the_o syriack_n or_o its_o version_n both_o which_o be_v represent_v together_o by_o cassander_n liturgy_n cassand_n liturgy_n will_v find_v they_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o each_o other_o that_o he_o must_v either_o conclude_v great_a alteration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o never_o be_v original_o the_o same_o but_o from_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o look_v back_o into_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o mention_v the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v full_o produce_v by_o other_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a auteme_v euseb_n de_fw-fr laud._n constant_n auteme_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n if_o such_o form_n have_v not_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 20._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 20._o eusebius_n account_v this_o a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o eusebius_n in_o another_o place_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o the_o soldiery_n in_o those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitute_v prayer_n do_v a_o little_a before_o that_o declare_v constantine_n own_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v take_v book_n into_o his_o hand_n either_o for_o contemplate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o for_o the_o express_v with_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n that_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o this_o eusebius_n there_o call_v his_o order_v his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o form_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o orig._n hom._n 11._o in_o jerom_n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 6._o origen_n manifest_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o usual_a liturgy_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n say_v frequenter_a in_o oratione_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dam_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o frequent_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n give_v o_o almighty_a god_n give_v we_o a_o part_n with_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o declare_v christian_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v s._n dom._n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyprian_n sufficient_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n by_o describe_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o that_o consider_v that_o tertullian_n plain_o intimate_v a_o form_n of_o abrenunciation_n in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v hymn_n then_o appoint_v for_o particular_a time_n and_o hour_n upon_o their_o stationary_a day_n 16._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 1_o c._n 16._o as_o albaspinus_n interprete_v he_o adu._n psych_n c._n 13._o will_v think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o what_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o some_o constant_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 39_o tert._n ap._n c._n 39_o and_o their_o use_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n and_o many_o have_v think_v 2.1_o v._o dr._n hammond_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o what_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o their_o disciple_n in_o command_a timothy_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.15_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n intercession_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o intend_v both_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o s._n augustine_n 59_o aug._n ep._n 59_o that_o these_o various_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o do_v direct_v to_o a_o comprehensive_a fullness_n of_o all_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o fix_a model_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_o compose_v 4._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v also_o favour_v by_o prosper_n 11._o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o saxon_a and_o other_o lutheran_n church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n the_o bohemian_a have_v its_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la and_o the_o palatinate_n it_o be_v agenda_fw-la as_o vrsin_n style_v it_o by_o which_o the_o right_a order_n of_o its_o public_a administration_n catechis_n vrsin_n praef._n in_o apolog._n catechis_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o calumny_n of_o detractor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n and_o other_o have_v their_o form_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n have_v establish_v a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o variation_n which_o some_o relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v dominico_n die_v mane_n
haec_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la formula_fw-la i_o say_v after_o this_o be_v establish_v at_o geneva_n 87._o calv._n ep._n 87._o calvin_n who_o compose_v it_o express_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o set_a form_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n valde_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o much_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o this_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o these_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o that_o it_o may_v slop_n the_o desultorious_a levity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o new_a thing_n 12._o and_o these_o very_a expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v cite_v with_o great_a approbation_n by_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la of_o zealand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a war_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n and_o they_o further_o declare_v their_o great_a distaste_n against_o they_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o consid_fw-la contr._n in_o angl._n c._n 7._o qu._n 2._o durum_fw-la putamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la pias_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la condemnare_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la publicum_fw-la ex_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la certisque_fw-la formulis_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la prâ—inde_v hominum_fw-la illorum_fw-la praecisam_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la arguimus_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la praescriptas_fw-la formulas_fw-la ex_fw-la cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la eliminant_fw-la say_v they_o we_o account_v it_o grievous_a to_o condemn_v all_o those_o holy_a church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o prescribe_a form_n wherefore_o we_o blame_v the_o precise_a singularity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o prescribe_a form_n from_o divine_a worship_n so_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rash_a sentence_n to_o condemn_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n while_o it_o retain_v its_o soundness_n and_o before_o the_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v place_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n since_o their_o recovery_n there_o from_o and_o in_o the_o determine_n what_o be_v expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a he_o have_v need_n have_v strong_a foundation_n to_o erect_v his_o high_a confidence_n upon_o who_o will_v oppose_v his_o own_o judgement_n with_o some_o very_o few_o person_n beside_o against_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o several_a age_n and_o nation_n and_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n under_o the_o new_a sect_n ii_o objection_n against_o set_a form_n answer_v 1._o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o former_a section_n must_v be_v here_o consider_v both_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o set_a form_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o public_a prayer_n even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n perform_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o also_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o but_o some_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 2_o to_o this_o purpose_n justin_n martyr_n be_v first_o produce_v 98._o apol._n 2._o prope_fw-la fin_n p._n 98._o who_o declare_v concern_v his_o time_n that_o at_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n or_o rather_o with_o all_o his_o might_n now_o all_o the_o proof_n here_o depend_v on_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o objector_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n in_o compose_v a_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n not_o consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n where_o he_o discourse_v also_o of_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n 60._o p._n 60._o and_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o all_o to_o compose_v prayer_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n for_o that_o service_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o be_v with_o the_o great_a intention_n and_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o like_a expression_n refer_v to_o prayer_n 3._o it_o be_v nazianzen_n exhortation_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o let_v we_o be_v cleanse_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o our_o might_n sing_v that_o song_n which_o the_o israelite_n sing_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v affectionateness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n note_v it_o as_o a_o expression_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o might_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o he_o but_o here_o can_v be_v no_o variety_n of_o expression_n but_o as_o he_o interprete_v it_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v omni_fw-la intention_n &_o devotione_n a_o join_n with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o intention_n and_o heartiness_n of_o devotion_n 1_o linw._n prov._n l._n 3._o tit._n 23._o sect._n 1_o about_o 450._o year_n since_o be_v frame_v a_o english_a canon_n require_v the_o daily_a public_a prayer_n and_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o prout_fw-la deus_fw-la dederit_fw-la and_o again_o prout_fw-la deus_fw-la inspiraverit_fw-la which_o be_v phrase_n as_o plausible_a and_o pregnant_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o these_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o set_v diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a office_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o therein_o with_o religious_a devoutness_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o ability_n and_o breath_n by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n though_o manage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o the_o utmost_a might_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o undertaker_n 4._o another_o place_n object_v be_v from_o tertullian_n 30._o apol._n c._n 30._o who_o say_v the_o christian_n do_v pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n have_v be_v various_o apprehend_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n some_o judge_v that_o they_o intend_v pray_v by_o heart_n as_o we_o call_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o form_n other_o that_o they_o express_v the_o readiness_n of_o christian_n to_o put_v up_o hearty_a and_o devout_a supplication_n to_o god_n 4._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n part._n 4._o from_o the_o religious_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o some_o very_a worthy_a man_n have_v think_v that_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v close_v with_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o objection_n not_o to_o be_v improbable_a concern_v tertullia_n time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o of_o be_v wonder_v if_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n of_o so_o dark_a a_o writer_n as_o tertullian_n be_v either_o not_o well_o understand_v or_o sometime_o misunderstand_v among_o this_o number_n i_o account_v this_o phrase_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o 5._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la can_v in_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v construct_v without_o a_o form_n since_o the_o monitor_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o book_n who_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o
direct_v other_o now_o i_o suppose_v they_o who_o object_n this_o place_n will_v not_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n who_o express_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o the_o rest_n join_v in_o affection_n this_o be_v indeed_o most_o proper_o to_o pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o public_a prayer_n save_v only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o conspire_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o fair_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o place_n be_v a_o considerable_a testimony_n for_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n 6._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o that_o these_o word_n peculiar_o concern_v the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o day_n be_v the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o ob_n 16._o begin_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o continue_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a day_n of_o christian_a supplication_n and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n on_o these_o day_n beside_o their_o join_n in_o public_a prayer_n which_o tertullian_n intimate_v to_o be_v perform_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o nine_o twelve_o and_o three_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v allot_v for_o their_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o private_a prayer_n and_o inward_a and_o fervent_a supplication_n humble_o perform_v upon_o their_o knee_n with_o fast_v and_o tear_n in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n with_o regard_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a or_o to_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o these_o retire_v but_o solemn_a supplication_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v divers_a sufficient_a testimony_n 7._o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 13._o have_v peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o stationary_a day_n speak_v hereof_o quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la referunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la clarius_fw-la adorant_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la proximis_fw-la obstrepant_fw-la imo_fw-la prodendo_fw-la petitiones_fw-la svas_fw-la quid_fw-la minus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la orent_fw-la cyprianum_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n v._o pamel_n in_o cyprianum_n and_o s._n cyprian_n require_v they_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v celebrate_v divine_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o will_v avoid_v indigested_a and_o tumultuous_a speak_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n who_o pray_v not_o by_o loud_a petition_n say_z tacit_a &_o modeste_n intra_fw-la ipsas_fw-la pectoris_fw-la latebras_fw-la precabatur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o tertullian_n concern_v such_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la and_o to_o zephyrus'_n thus_o paraphrase_v upon_o it_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v prayer_n dictate_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o if_o we_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n out_o of_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o that_o inflame_a devotion_n kindle_v from_o a_o fervency_n of_o inward_a heat_n which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wind_n without_o to_o blow_v it_o up_o or_o of_o those_o active_a desire_n which_o receive_v not_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n of_o another_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o after_o these_o be_v produce_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 18.3_o conc._n carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n milev_n c._n 12._o as_o if_o they_o give_v the_o original_a to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o only_o establish_v some_o sanction_n concern_v they_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o these_o service_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o require_v that_o quascunque_fw-la sibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aliquis_fw-la describit_fw-la whatsoever_o prayer_n any_o one_o shall_v transcribe_v for_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o till_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o understand_a brethren_n now_o tramcribe_v proper_o here_o intend_v suppose_v a_o form_n and_o care_n be_v take_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o no_o copy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v then_o be_v only_o have_v by_o transcribe_v shall_v be_v receive_v until_o it_o be_v careful_o examine_v 3._o v._o mede_n christian_a sacr._n sec._n 3._o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o canonrequire_v that_o at_o the_o communion_n where_o christ_n offering_n up_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n be_v commemorate_a their_o prayer_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n then_o in_o use_n but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v either_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o what_o be_v then_o enter_v or_o to_o regulate_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o their_o set_a form_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o vast_a territory_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a jurisdiction_n various_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v about_o that_o time_n use_v some_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o heretic_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n augustin_n 25._o cont._n don._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o council_n the_o canon_n of_o milevis_n declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n than_o those_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v from_o our_o act_n of_o uniformity_n as_o from_o any_o of_o these_o council_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o original_a to_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v thereby_o establish_v and_o thus_o have_v view_v these_o chief_a objection_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n remain_v inviolable_a 9_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_a form_n because_o they_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o gift_n need_v not_o much_o consideration_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bound_n and_o limit_n be_v to_o be_v set_v even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edifyed_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27_o 28_o 30_o 33._o whereas_o now_o no_o such_o miraculous_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v pretend_v nor_o do_v the_o establish_n a_o form_n for_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o liberty_n in_o due_a place_n of_o use_v other_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10._o it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v disadvantageous_a to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n oft_o plead_v experience_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o deadness_n in_o man_n spirit_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o religion_n here_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n other_o by_o experience_n assert_v the_o advantage_n of_o set_a form_n to_o promote_v devotion_n when_o attend_v without_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o religious_a design_n of_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v least_o partial_a in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o damage_n or_o advantage_n and_o then_o especial_o to_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v 11._o the_o leyden_n professor_n declare_v concern_v set_v form_n 33._o synopl_n purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 36._o sect._n 33._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la licitas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la uâ—â—les_fw-la esse_fw-la contendimus_fw-la we_o defend_v against_o any_o person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o exceed_o advantageous_a and_o this_o they_o assert_v not_o only_o because_o every_o christian_n can_v fit_o conceive_v new_a prayer_n upon_o
1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n do_v ordinary_o answer_v amen_n and_o nothing_o more_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o early_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o admit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o in_o the_o context_n more_o near_o refer_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o sing_v in_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n bare_a say_n amen_o be_v not_o contend_v for_o nor_o allow_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n practice_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o apostolical_a day_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n be_v not_o probable_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o whole_a vocal_a service_n of_o god_n except_v a_o amen_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o debar_v and_o exclude_v 5._o but_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v allowable_o be_v interest_v where_o the_o due_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a joint_a expression_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v represent_v to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v 6.3_o and_o all_o israel_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o chr._n 7.3_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n christian_n shall_v glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n behold_v and_o hear_v the_o four_o live_a thing_n the_o elder_n the_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n express_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o god_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5_o 8._o 14._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000._o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o place_n last_o mention_v be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o contain_v representative_a vision_n of_o the_o service_n acceptable_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o if_o we_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a practice_n there_o be_v very_o probable_a evidence_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n do_v vocal_o join_v by_o responsal_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n 6.13_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 6.13_o both_o the_o joma_n and_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n mention_v the_o people_n in_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10.16_o in_o ch._n par._n in_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o the_o particular_a responsal_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n be_v express_v by_o fagius_n the_o use_n of_o alternate_a sing_n among_o the_o essen_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o sing_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o appear_v considerable_a evidence_n from_o ex._n 15._o v._n 1._o &_o v._o 20._o that_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 3._o be_v utter_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n aver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o responsal_n melody_n alternate_o repeat_v 7._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o original_a of_o the_o antiphona_n or_o the_o alternate_a sing_n of_o hymn_n by_o two_o quire_n be_v ascribe_v by_o socrates_n to_o ignatius_n the_o like_a use_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n to_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n at_o antioch_n from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n their_o original_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v refer_v by_o platina_n to_o damaseus_fw-la and_o by_o walafridus_n strabo_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 8._o be_v hisp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o 8._o but_o both_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v testify_v that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o responsoria_n wherein_o the_o whole_a choir_n answer_v to_o one_o man_n 51._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 50_o 51._o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v in_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n sometime_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o echo_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n 15_o conc._n laod_z c._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n the_o whole_o assembly_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o their_o public_a sing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appoint_a singer_n only_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v prudent_a and_o convenient_a 8._o concern_v prayer_n and_o confession_n s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divers_a eastern_a church_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o that_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n 3._o naz._n or._n 3._o and_o gr._n nazianzene_n acquaint_v quaint_v we_o that_o julian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o responsal_n hierom_n also_o relate_v that_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la the_o people_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a note_v 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v ordinary_o say_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o as_o ancient_o as_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n or_o particular_a office_n the_o use_n of_o responsal_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v even_o as_o far_o as_o s._n cyprian_n sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n and_o the_o people_n join_v in_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n think_v useful_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o and_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o assert_v that_o the_o vocal_a join_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o expression_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o vzziahs_n action_n be_v a_o entrench_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n do_v set_v up_o such_o bar_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o do_v keep_v god_n people_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n will_v allow_v yet_o the_o compose_n or_o direct_v particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_v thereof_o as_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n do_v ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v forbid_v to_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n 1._o cor._n 15.34_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o whereas_o the_o joint_n express_v some_o word_n of_o confession_n or_o supplication_n be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v
also_o from_o sin_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o even_a traitor_n and_o robber_n can_v we_o be_v blame_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o further_a sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n and_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n according_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o 12._o that_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o but_o be_v certain_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n require_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o do_v not_o include_v god_n mercy_n but_o such_o light_a objection_n which_o be_v easy_o make_v against_o the_o best_a word_n that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o further_o name_v but_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n sect_n v._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n 1._o the_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o other_o unwholesome_a stream_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o prejudice_n or_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requistie_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o the_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v full_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o church_n in_o her_o article_n 6._o art_n 6._o where_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o article_n plain_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v account_v canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bibles_n which_o contain_v they_o not_o and_o the_o particular_a evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v forge_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v some_o of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o hollinger_n 1_o thes_n phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o some_o late_a romish_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a be_v solid_o and_o learned_o evidence_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n throughout_o schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scripture_n throughout_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o this_o church_n wherefore_o though_o it_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o they_o holy_a spirit_n who_o indite_v they_o if_o either_o these_o apocryphal_a or_o any_o other_o good_a book_n be_v esteem_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a 3._o cons_n 2._o it_o be_v can_n usual_a practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o other_o good_a writing_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v public_o read_v as_o instructive_a lesson_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o with_o such_o variation_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o church_n think_v meet_v in_o the_o second_o century_n both_o the_o fpistle_n of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o then_o ancient_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o their_o instruction_n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n testify_v and_o in_o euscbius_n his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o 15._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n public_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n 7._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o hom._n the_o sanct._n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n ser._n 7._o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n v._n hom._n 26._o inter_fw-la 50._o and_o account_n of_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v very_o pious_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o last_o intolerable_o abuse_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o legend_n story_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o public_a read_n several_a apocryphal_a book_n as_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v order_v in_o one_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 27._o 3._o carth._n c._n 47._o cont._n carth._n c._n 27._o and_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v into_o their_o code_n and_o beside_o what_o s._n hierom_n oft_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o their_o canon_n ruffinus_n his_o contemporary_a who_o be_v first_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o his_o adversary_n have_v give_v first_o a_o acount_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v to_o these_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a symb._n ruff._n in_o symb._n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o his_o time_n concern_v they_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v as_o of_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o after_o age_n these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 53._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o rab._n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 53._o be_v evident_a from_o isidonss_n hispalensis_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n from_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o may_v be_v show_v from_o very_a many_o other_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a 4._o cons_n 3._o these_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o very_o useful_a though_o not_o divine_a writing_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v cite_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o holy_a writing_n though_o not_o divine_o inspire_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abovenamed_a do_v there_o call_v they_o canenical_a book_n as_o do_v also_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o and_o divers_a place_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o cajetan_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o there_o word_n fin_n caj_n com._n in_o esth_n in_o fin_n have_v well_o declare_v concern_v these_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la i._n e._n regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o contain_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n a_o belief_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_n to_o better_v our_o life_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o public_o read_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o be_v account_v useful_a for_o instruction_n as_o appear_v beside_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n fragm_n epist_n 39_o in_o
the_o holy_a sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n declare_v that_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v give_v think_v those_o who_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o minister_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o tertullian_n very_o clear_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la from_o the_o hand_n of_o none_o other_o person_n than_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o distribute_v to_o every_o communicant_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o but_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v produce_v sup_n commis_fw-la pap_n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o tertullia_n the_o church_n officer_n do_v not_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o suffer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o take_v a_o part_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o strom._n l_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o who_o word_n be_v this_o that_o some_o person_n to_o wit_n church_n officer_n or_o minister_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o people_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o proper_o signify_v divide_v as_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o wine_n into_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v one_o but_o it_o signify_v distribute_v or_o deliver_v to_o every_o one_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v part_n thereof_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a acuteness_n from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o particular_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n because_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v as_o if_o one_o man_n receive_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o deliver_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o element_n be_v enclude_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n and_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o to_o show_v that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v thereby_o or_o by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n or_o the_o most_o probable_a expression_n of_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n at_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v deliver_v it_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v also_o among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v 6._o i_o proceed_v now_o more_o brief_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o these_o word_n of_o command_n take_v eat_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o in_o s._n mat._n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v all_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o yet_o consider_v that_o these_o holy_a penman_n do_v in_o short_a relate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o deliver_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n he_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o all_o four_o relate_v his_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n different_o from_o one_o another_o the_o evangelist_n expression_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o speak_n particular_o to_o every_o person_n because_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o succinct_o relate_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o evidence_n above_o give_v of_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o every_o communicant_a let_v they_o who_o manage_v this_o objection_n consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o in_o other_o case_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n give_v full_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v to_o they_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v be_v retain_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o sober_a spirit_v man_n will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o where_o divers_a person_n be_v at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v order_n that_o no_o solemn_a word_n of_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o be_v express_v to_o each_o person_n particular_o and_o distinct_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o together_o general_o and_o joint_o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o will_v any_o christian_a think_v it_o hence_o deducible_a that_o where_o divers_a person_n or_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v together_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v express_v several_o to_o every_o person_n and_o if_o the_o baptismal_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v solemn_o and_o suitable_o to_o that_o sacrament_n apply_v to_o every_o person_n baptize_v by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n herein_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o to_o the_o abate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o its_o administration_n 7._o concern_v the_o communion_n i_o shall_v only_o further_o consider_v that_o rubric_n which_o direct_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v do_o remain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o other_o communicant_o as_o he_o shall_v then_o call_v unto_o he_o shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o blessing_n reverent_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o give_v too_o high_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n even_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a or_o other_o sinful_a honour_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o embrace_v those_o false_a apprehension_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n reject_v and_o he_o who_o nourish_v such_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n for_o such_o corrupt_a practice_n by_o the_o element_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o their_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o undistribute_v element_n from_o the_o communion_n itself_o both_o by_o the_o former_o allow_v use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o blessing_n which_o end_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o express_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whichh_o be_v consecrate_v such_o remain_a element_n have_v be_v various_o dispose_v of_o 35._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o evagrius_n relate_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a custom_n at_o constantinople_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n at_o school_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 14._o conc._n laod._n c._n 14._o they_o be_v sometime_o send_v to_o other_o church_n as_o enlogiae_n and_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o
soul_n and_o life_n be_v mould_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o and_o so_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v they_o renovatio_n say_v he_o quae_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la momento_n uno_fw-la fit_a sicut_fw-la momento_n uno_fw-la fit_a illa_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la renovatio_fw-la remissione_n omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la and_o even_o this_o benefit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o accept_v a_o infant_n bear_v under_o original_a sin_n into_o his_o favour_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n express_v it_o 13._o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 13._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v pardon_v in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o adult_n their_o will_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n 4._o now_o that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v be_v assert_v upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o 1._o because_o baptism_n do_v evidence_n every_o person_n right_o baptize_v according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o who_o be_v right_o receive_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n be_v perform_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n exclude_v he_o from_o that_o favour_n beside_o the_o sin_v against_o or_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o condition_n but_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v guilty_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o state_n under_o which_o man_n lay_v when_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n by_z or_o concern_v a_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v enclude_v in_o its_o be_v baptize_v which_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v when_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v general_o propound_v even_o as_o the_o be_v circumcise_v be_v of_o old_a the_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v also_o necessary_a in_o person_n adult_n but_o that_o baptism_n do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptize_v aright_o to_o be_v under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o even_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 5._o 2._o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v convey_v save_v benefit_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o aright_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o with_o due_a qualification_n that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o qualify_v to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o baptise_v infant_n but_o also_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n express_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n bring_v salvation_n to_o he_o who_o right_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n tender_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o so_o even_o baptism_n convey_v save_v benefit_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o due_a qualification_n hence_o s._n paul_n call_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o god_n save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o s._n peter_n command_v they_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o and_o ananias_n direct_v paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n act_n 22.16_o which_o place_v both_o show_n that_o baptism_n do_v convey_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o be_v qualify_v aright_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o without_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o no_o adult_n person_n be_v ordinary_o capable_a of_o remission_n but_o by_o join_v inward_a faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o outward_a baptism_n as_o be_v express_v mar._n 16.16_o act._n 2.38_o baptism_n be_v the_o institute_v ordinance_n wherein_o they_o must_v declare_v repentance_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o profess_v faith_n in_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v gracious_a union_n with_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o baptism_n do_v bring_v the_o due_a receiver_n thereof_o into_o a_o save_a estate_n infant_n must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a receiver_n of_o baptism_n and_o right_o admit_v thereto_o 6._o 3._o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n but_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o seem_v injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v any_o only_a mean_n which_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o be_v comply_v with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o who_o make_v use_v thereof_o but_o the_o infant_n state_n can_v admit_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v passive_a recipient_n both_o of_o this_o ordinance_n use_v of_o divine_a grace_n and_o therefore_o thereby_o 〈…〉_o obtain_v salvation_n now_o that_o baptism_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a be_v express_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 3.21_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o and_o whereas_o that_o apostle_n present_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o look_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o something_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o the_o jewish_a purification_n only_o a_o put_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o profess_a engage_v of_o man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 7._o 4._o if_o baptize_v infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o their_o baptism_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v what_o benefit_n any_o infant_n die_v in_o his_o infancy_n can_v enjoy_v thereby_o now_o to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o baptism_n will_v be_v to_o render_v that_o ordinance_n to_o they_o useless_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o a_o save_a nature_n and_o to_o include_v a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o baptism_n they_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o if_o this_o membership_n do_v not_o include_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o baptize_v infant_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v hope_v with_o confidence_n if_o baptism_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o baptism_n suppose_v always_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tender_v therein_o do_v not_o enstate_v they_o in_o salvation_n they_o must_v they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v aright_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n
of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o this_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o advantage_n slow_v from_o their_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v to_o such_o infant_n we_o must_v here_o further_o consider_v that_o god_n covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n goodness_n and_o sovereignty_n can_v be_v seal_v as_o man_n covenant_n be_v to_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o bind_a when_o it_o will_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v on_o god_n part_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o they_o give_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o our_o comfort_n but_o of_o this_o benefit_n these_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a partly_o because_o the_o receive_n this_o comfort_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o evident_a sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o unless_o we_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o blessing_n so_o assure_v the_o other_o way_n of_o advantage_n be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v seal_v or_o sure_o convey_v as_o the_o present_a interest_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o person_n right_o receive_v these_o seal_n and_o in_o this_o way_n which_o enclude_v say_v regeneration_n infant_n be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o receive_v wonderful_a benefit_n thereby_o 8._o 5._o and_o omit_v other_o argument_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o other_o ground_n abovementioned_a not_o doubt_v but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v favourable_o receive_v those_o infant_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v give_v further_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o baptize_v infant_n for_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o enclude_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n do_v direct_v 1._o joh._n 5.16_o that_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o general_a command_n enclude_v god_n gracious_a answer_n to_o such_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o general_a mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n save_a benefit_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o great_a encouragement_n because_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o be_v tender_v in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n unto_o infant_n who_o receive_v baptism_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v per_fw-la orationem_fw-la 18._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n per_fw-la columbae_fw-la gemitum_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o our_o church_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n urge_v god_n promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n the_o usefulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o the_o same_o in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o religious_o prepare_v person_n for_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n sect_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o divers_a reform_a church_n herein_o observe_v 1._o in_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o conc._n milev_n c._n 2._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o council_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o who_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v that_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o that_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o generation_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o milevis_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a 124._o conc._n carth._n c._n 124._o because_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o african_a code_n and_o with_o that-code_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n â—_o conc._n trul._n c._n â—_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o another_o canon_n require_v that_o those_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v without_o any_o scruple_n concern_v who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n give_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o 84._o conc._n trul._n c._n 84._o and_o this_o it_o enjoin_v lest_o such_o scruple_n shall_v deprive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o baptismal_a purge_n for_o sanctification_n constant_a conc._n constant_a and_o whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n express_v a_o belief_n of_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n above_o mention_v avouch_v supra_fw-la conc._n mil._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la those_o expression_n to_o have_v be_v always_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o baptize_v infant_n do_v thereby_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o that_o african_a synod_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o s._n augustine_n work_n declare_v 90._o aug._n ep._n 90._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o little_a child_n be_v deliver_v from_o perdition_n and_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n 2._o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n evident_a that_o real_a remission_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o s._n aug._n ep._n 23._o &_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o passim_fw-la by_o optatus_n advers._fw-la parm._n l._n 5._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 30._o by_o prosper_n and_o general_o by_o the_o succeed_v writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o have_v pretend_v 268._o gatak_n de_fw-fr bapt._n infant_n vi_fw-la &_o effic_fw-la p._n 268._o that_o this_o position_n spring_v from_o their_o eager_a opposition_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o pretence_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v before_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o pelagian_a tare_n s._n cyprian_a night_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o pelagius_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o mighty_a sensible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n for_o confer_v grace_n to_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n he_o declare_v that_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 59_o cyp._n ep._n 59_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o several_a expression_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o infant_n come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o adult_n person_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o infant_n because_o ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o sin_n forgive_v to_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o act_n but_o another_o or_o original_a sin_n 14._o orig._n in_o luc._n hom._n 14._o origen_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v undoubted_o he_o and_o translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o of_o what_o sin_n and_o when_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nativitatis_fw-la sordes_fw-la the_o sin_n and_o defilement_n with_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o little_a one_o be_v baptize_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o as_o the_o compare_v some_o thing_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n with_o other_o towards_o the_o middle_n thereof_o will_v manifest_v and_o this_o he_o
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n thereof_o wherefore_o s._n aug._n do_v true_o assert_v 5._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a church_n do_v firm_o hold_v parvulos_fw-la fideles_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la remissionem_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la consecutos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o little_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3._o among_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o first_o augustan_n confession_n assert_v 9_o conf._n aug._n 1530._o art_n 9_o that_o child_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o child_n may_v be_v save_v i._o e._n ordinary_o without_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o large_a confession_n 1540_o add_v that_o concern_v child_n baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v baptism_n conf._n saxon_n de_fw-fr baptism_n the_o saxon_a confession_n full_o express_v the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o this_o mersion_n i_o testify_v thou_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctifi_v thou_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o declare_v that_o at_o that_o time_n infant_n be_v true_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o the_o prince_n palatine_n 20._o conf._n helu._n c._n 20._o and_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o efficacious_a save_a virtue_n of_o baptism_n 35._o conf._n gal._n c._n 35._o in_o the_o helvetick_n french_a and_o scotish_n confession_n 21._o conf._n scot._n sect._n 21._o be_v such_o that_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v therefrom_o and_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n declare_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o spirit_n unless_o by_o reject_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v there_o tender_v to_o we_o we_o render_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n will_v be_v a_o needless_a difficult_a and_o endless_a undertake_n divers_a of_o they_o manifest_o assert_v the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n other_o do_v embrace_v another_o notion_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o mention_v and_o some_o from_o the_o use_n of_o different_a way_n of_o expression_n and_o from_o what_o they_o speak_v with_o just_a earnestness_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o misunderstand_v 1_o cath._n orthod_n tr._n 3._o qu._n 3._o sect._n 1_o rivet_n aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o of_o aquinas_n 12ae_fw-la q._n 81._o art_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o he_o there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n ever_o say_v that_o some_o baptize_v infant_n be_v damn_v 9_o ibid._n sect._n 9_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o 7._o abster_n cal._n calum_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v with_o much_o passionate_a earnestness_n assert_v by_o beza_n himself_o write_v against_o tilemannus_fw-la heshushius_n camp_n whit._fw-la ad_fw-la rat._n 8_o m_o camp_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n against_o campian_n undertake_v herein_o to_o declare_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n say_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o christ_n family_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o have_v your_o baptism_n say_v he_o to_o campian_n that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v it_o grace_n have_v it_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o salvation_n all_o these_o have_v we_o and_o against_o duraeus_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n he_o say_v to_o the_o adult_n faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 8._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o save_a sacrament_n but_o to_o little_a one_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v believe_v where_o by_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n his_o forego_v word_n declare_v he_o to_o mean_v child_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n in_o distinction_n from_o turk_n jew_n and_o ethnic_n these_o word_n do_v express_v a_o actual_a regeneration_n of_o baptize_v infant_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o reconcileable_a with_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o posthumou_n write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n especial_o his_o praelection_n the_o sacram._n qu._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3._o sect_n v._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n consider_v 1._o against_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v saving_o regenerate_v by_o their_o baptism_n it_o may_v be_v first_o object_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o general_a necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o infant_n unless_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v save_v by_o be_v baptize_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o obscurity_n i_o shall_v relate_v different_a way_n of_o solution_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o 1._o many_o account_n faith_n the_o condition_n for_o adult_n person_n 23._o aug._n ep._n 23._o but_o not_o for_o infant_n but_o this_o be_v discard_v by_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a baptism_n kemait_fw-fr exam._n part._n 2._o the_o baptism_n partly_o because_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o infant-baptism_n of_o which_o s._n aug._n take_v notice_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n credo_fw-la or_o i_o believe_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n seem_v so_o general_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o judge_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v thence_o exclude_v though_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o infant_n state_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v require_v from_o the_o adult_n 2._o divers_a other_o as_o augustine_n bede_n hugo_n de_fw-fr victore_fw-la amalanus_n and_o walafridus_n strabo_n think_v baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v they_o unto_o baptism_n or_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o also_o the_o catechismus_fw-la romanus_n express_v it_o credunt_fw-la parentum_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o syrophaenician_a woman_n daughter_n be_v heal_v by_o her_o mother_n faith_n 15.28_o mat._n 15.28_o and_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v cure_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v kemnitius_n and_o some_o other_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v every_o one_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n condition_n for_o his_o salvation_n though_o another_o faith_n may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o divers_a blessing_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o answer_n give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a usage_n of_o own_v or_o profess_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3._o other_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o faith_n wrought_v in_o infant_n 12._o inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o cath._n orth._n tr._n 3._o qu._n 1._o sect._n 12._o which_o calvin_n and_o rivet_n say_v be_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o kemnitius_n assert_v this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infant_n to_o be_v that_o they_o call_v faith_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v 2._o 4._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a that_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o adult_n person_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n
baptize_v in_o ripe_a year_n where_o every_o person_n then_o baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v now_o by_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v dogmatical_o declare_v that_o every_o adult_n person_n receive_v baptism_n be_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n because_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o want_v be_v in_o they_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 27._o artic._n 27._o for_o as_o our_o article_n declare_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n graff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o also_o assert_v concern_v sacrament_n 25._o artic._n 25._o that_o in_o such_o only_a who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n and_o operation_n 5._o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o true_o deliver_v that_o baptism_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v avail_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o adult_n nor_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a justify_v state_n and_o though_o some_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o dispute_n and_o inquiry_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o that_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fix_a judgement_n be_v sufficient_o observe_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 23._o sent._n l._n 4._o dist_n 4._o b._n aug._n cont._n litter_n petit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 23._o s._n augustine_n prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v inward_o of_o no_o profit_n to_o some_o from_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o from_o the_o same_o instance_n s._n hierome_n conclude_v 16._o hier._n in_o ezek._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o complete_a faith_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n sed_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la but_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a baptize_v unto_o salvation_n procatach_n cyril_n hieros_n procatach_n and_o cyrill_n of_o hieru_n express_v he_o who_o come_v with_o his_o body_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v nothing_o profit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o adult_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n be_v confine_v to_o baptism_n only_o 6._o yet_o these_o writer_n do_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v both_o universal_o concern_v all_o person_n baptize_v and_o particular_o concern_v any_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v again_o with_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n s._n augustine_n say_v 24._o cont._n donat_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o man_n put_v on_o christ_n either_o ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la as_o far_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o p._n lombard_n who_o infer_v thence_o that_o all_o person_n who_o receive_v baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n cyril_n tell_v every_o one_o of_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o cyr._n catech_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v seal_v your_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o rabanus_n any_o baptize_v person_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la noscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v call_v from_o christ_n a_o christian_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n account_v all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a practice_n and_o pleasure_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o this_o fanciful_a expression_n to_o esteem_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o but_o above_o all_o the_o language_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o as_o it_o oft_o speak_v of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v by_o a_o divine_a life_n which_o it_o every_o where_o require_v as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o upon_o account_n of_o visible_a admission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o oft_o appli_v the_o like_a expression_n towards_o every_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o 1_o 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o s._n paul_n declare_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o v._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o word_n respect_v every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v require_v from_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o consult_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o several_a member_n and_o when_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o fornication_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n thereby_o dissuade_v every_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v christianity_n from_o that_o filthy_a sin_n because_o by_o his_o baptism_n his_o body_n be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.2_o of_o a_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n 8._o 5._o v._o sect._n 9_o n._n 5._o 3._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o circumcise_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.14_o 15._o 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v v._o 19_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o of_o those_o jew_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a heaviness_n and_o for_o who_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n he_o say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n by_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o undertake_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v and_o external_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o under_o the_o visible_a mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o under_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o apostle_n express_v to_o his_o galatian_n the_o difference_n between_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n 4._o adu._n marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o ch._n 4.24_o and_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o bring_v forth_o they_o that_o be_v free_a or_o between_o judaismus_fw-la and_o christianismus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v say_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o illyricus_n right_o gloss_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o loc._n illyr_n gloss_n in_o loc._n v._o 26._o and_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v._o 28._o which_o thing_n be_v mention_v as_o title_n of_o privilege_n which_o their_o undertake_n the_o gospel_n profession_n do_v receive_v they_o unto_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o scope_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v there_o understand_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n of_o faith_n undertake_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o
salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o manifest_v that_o wicked_a practice_n in_o such_o person_n be_v both_o in_o themselves_o more_o heinous_a and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o this_o include_v a_o spiritual_a sacrilege_n or_o a_o profanation_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o christian_a baptism_n 13._o thus_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o neglect_n and_o security_n but_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o deep_a obligation_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o 31.9_o jer._n 31.9_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v 3.14_o jer._n 3.14_o and_o turn_v you_o back_o slide_v child_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n 1.2_o be_v 1.2_o that_o he_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 31.32_o jer._n 31.32_o and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o break_v his_o covenant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o and_o that_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o husband_n 7._o hos_fw-la 2._o â—_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o 3.20_o jer._n 3.20_o as_o a_o wife_n treacherous_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o capernaum_n that_o she_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n this_o both_o express_a god_n exceed_v kindness_n manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o very_a unanswerable_a behaviour_n together_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o ch._n 6.15_o 19_o that_o after_o such_o tender_v of_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n than_o for_o they_o and_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n abundant_o testify_v that_o to_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v practice_n execrable_o impious_a and_o destructive_o pernicious_a sect_n vii_o of_o surety_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o use_n of_o surety_n or_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n these_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bohemian_a french_a dutch_a and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v sponsor_n for_o infant_n at_o their_o baptism_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a passage_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o from_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o also_o from_o tertullian_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bap._n c._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o sponsores_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la buxtorf_n tell_v we_o 2._o de_fw-fr synag_n jud._n c._n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o circumcision_n have_v a_o susceptor_n or_o compater_fw-la 54._o synop_n pur._n theol._n disp_n 44._o n._n 54._o and_o among_o other_o the_o leyden_n professor_n have_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v 8.2_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o such_o witness_n at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o child_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o this_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v receive_v now_o though_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n be_v not_o much_o oppose_v yet_o 1._o some_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o if_o surety_n be_v make_v thereby_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o promise_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v neither_o true_o say_v that_o he_o now_o do_v believe_v nor_o can_v they_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n engage_v that_o he_o ever_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v full_o evident_a that_o neither_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n nor_o their_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o administer_a baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o no_o surety_n be_v require_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a baptism_n where_o our_o batpismal_a office_n declare_v the_o child_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o baptize_v and_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o expedient_a that_o if_o the_o child_n which_o be_v private_o baptize_v do_v live_v it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o surety_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n before_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o surety_n the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o infant_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n for_o public_a baptism_n of_o infant_n this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o for_o his_o part_n promise_n by_o you_o who_o be_v his_o surety_n do_v only_a evidence_n that_o this_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n expedient_a must_v be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o profitable_a and_o useful_a consideration_n for_o the_o better_a assure_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o baptize_v infant_n 3._o the_o baptismal_a interrogatory_n which_o be_v next_o object_v be_v both_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o allowable_a and_o profitable_a use_n that_o interrogatories_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.21_o do_v allude_v thereto_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n with_o much_o probability_n 76._o cyp._n epist_n 70._o &_o 76._o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n the_o particular_a form_n of_o interrogation_n in_o baptism_n be_v so_o honourable_o esteem_v that_o they_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v without_o alteration_n even_o by_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o then_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n although_o their_o retain_v they_o 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudic._n c._n 9_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 6_o ad_fw-la mart._n c._n 3._o the_o spect_n c._n 4._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o enclude_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o design_n of_o their_o schism_n tertullian_n also_o express_v the_o custom_n of_o use_v interrogatory_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n sufficient_o signify_v the_o set_a form_n of_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 42._o const_n apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 42._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n have_v express_v it_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o do_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o engage_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v 8._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o the_o fix_a use_n of_o certain_a interrogatory_n and_o answer_n be_v mention_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o baptism_n before_o his_o time_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o interrogatory_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n be_v enclude_v as_o part_v of_o this_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a from_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o sponsor_n of_o little_a child_n in_o baptism_n 23._o augustin_n ep._n 23._o but_o the_o same_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o answer_v make_v to_o these_o interrogatory_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o call_v this_o a_o useful_a custom_n which_o both_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o to_o have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n express_v the_o sponsor_n for_o the_o child_n to_o declare_v in_o his_o name_n fin_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c._n 7._o ad_fw-la fin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n do_v renounce_v and_o engage_v and_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n note_v that_o little_a one_o who_o can_v
this_o be_v the_o element_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o convey_n to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o from_o whence_o forward_o all_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n frequent_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptism_n sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 8._o tertul._n adv_o jud._n c._n 8._o so_o tertullian_n baptizato_fw-la christo_fw-la i._n e._n sanctificante_fw-la aquas_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la baptismate_fw-la and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr cardinalib_n christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la sacramento_n perennis_fw-la daretur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o nazianzen_n orat._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr epiph._n serm._n and_o even_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o assembly_n name_n express_v this_o as_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n to_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n 3.15_o in_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o here_o purposely_o omit_v because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n where_o also_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o office_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o for_o marriage_n 1._o the_o main_a thing_n refer_v to_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v most_o impugn_a be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o five_o forego_v section_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o observe_v that_o though_o our_o catechism_n 25._o hom._n of_o com._n pray_v and_o sacr._n art_n 25._o homily_n and_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o some_o have_v take_v exception_n at_o those_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o express_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v intimate_v the_o contrary_n which_o exception_n do_v manifest_a how_o innocent_a word_n may_v be_v wrest_v by_o the_o force_n of_o suspicion_n 2._o and_o some_o like_v not_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 11._o conf._n boh._n c._n 11._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n express_v it_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sacram._n catech._n genev._n de_fw-fr sacram._n and_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o one_o who_o tacit_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o think_v not_o meet_a to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o christian_n and_o concern_v baptism_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o that_o beside_o other_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_o part_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o obey_v the_o great_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o attend_v to_o and_o receive_v those_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o stesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o sacrament_n not_o then_o institute_v do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n may_v not_o safety_n neglect_v the_o careful_a attendance_n on_o that_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v particular_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o concern_v the_o office_n for_o matrimony_n the_o word_n of_o contract_n will_v be_v most_o fit_o discourse_v of_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o consider_v such_o phrase_n which_o some_o disrelish_v that_o our_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n and_o say_v that_o god_n consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o marriage_n institution_n and_o union_n eph._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n not_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o it_o mystical_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o phrase_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v manifest_a reference_n 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a estate_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n though_o the_o gentile_n live_v in_o lasciviousness_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o christian_a marriage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a estate_n separate_v from_o these_o pollution_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 5._o christian_n marriage_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lawful_a way_n set_z apart_z and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o or_o for_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o holy_a child_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o with_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a marriage_n may_v well_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a as_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o and_o be_v fit_o call_v as_o s._n ambrose_n express_v it_o 11._o amb._n apol._n dau._n c._n 11._o sancta_fw-la copula_fw-la a_o holy_a bond_n 6._o and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n declare_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v concern_v marriage_n a_o more_o especial_a word_n of_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2.24_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v they_o asunder_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o join_v they_o together_o mat._n 19.6_o and_o also_o a_o particular_a divine_a benediction_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o this_o marriage_n union_n have_v be_v general_o attend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 7._o wherefore_o christian_a marriage_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o holy_a end_n and_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o more_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o unity_n and_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o union_n be_v hereby_o resemble_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o more_o holy_a deportment_n in_o christian_a marriage_n and_o
do_v also_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o further_a excellency_n of_o that_o holy_a relation_n that_o god_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o repent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o allowable_a because_o the_o die_a state_n may_v need_v the_o best_a support_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o high_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v hope_n all_o which_o be_v enclude_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n yea_o a_o tender_a from_o christ_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o celebrate_n this_o holy_a communion_n in_o private_a place_n 58._o conc._n laod._n c._n 58._o stand_v condemn_v in_o ordinary_a case_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 13._o conc._n nic._n c._n 13._o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n sick_a or_o die_a person_n be_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o albaspinus_n that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la frequent_o give_v to_o die_a penitent_n do_v not_o always_o include_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v frequent_o partake_v thereof_o 78._o 4._o conc._n carth._n c._n 76_o 78._o as_o be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 36._o eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 2._o divers_a protestant_a church_n beside_o our_o own_o 3._o rat._n disc_n c._n 3._o have_v retain_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bohaemian_a 5._o syn._n petric_n sect._n 5._o the_o polonian_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o three_o several_a confession_n bucer_n form_n visit_v aegr_n in_o bucer_n and_o that_o of_o strasburgh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bucers_n time_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o geneva_n 1563._o calv._n de_fw-fr quibusd_v ritib_n aug._n 12._o 1561._o calv._n oleviano_n cal._n dec._n 1563._o yet_o calvin_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o even_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v his_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a weighty_a cause_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 3._o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o person_n who_o have_v lead_v vicious_a life_n may_v earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v worthy_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n charity_n must_v incline_v to_o the_o more_o favourable_a part_n and_o since_o man_n have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o judge_v of_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o infallible_a discern_v thereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o person_n have_v live_v vain_o and_o exorbitant_o the_o minister_n may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o nature_n if_o need_v be_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o both_o to_o a_o die_a man_n and_o to_o a_o communicant_a and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o desirous_a to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v those_o christian_a grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v he_o this_o sacrament_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o a_o testimony_n in_o god_n name_n that_o he_o will_v upon_o these_o condition_n bestow_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n from_o a_o sinner_n who_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o reject_v those_o person_n who_o in_o a_o die_a state_n declare_v they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n who_o either_o reject_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o sinner_n upon_o his_o return_n and_o a_o peculiar_a charity_n towards_o die_a person_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n 4._o in_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n several_a expression_n be_v mislike_v as_o be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o person_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n where_o a_o first_o expression_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o yet_o we_o can_v assert_v that_o every_o person_n die_v in_o our_o communion_n be_v eternal_o save_v ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 12.7_o eccl._n 12.7_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church_n in_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o die_a person_n do_v not_o forthwith_o go_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o but_o do_v immediate_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v because_o in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o burial_n they_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n whereby_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o our_o lord_n receive_v we_o 7._o dioniss_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o peculiar_a and_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o even_o this_o sense_n do_v express_v a_o general_n and_o firm_a confidence_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n 5._o and_o whereas_o this_o office_n call_v the_o decease_a person_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o dear_a brother_n these_o phrase_n may_v undoubted_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o person_n who_o profess_v christianity_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o extensive_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n not_o to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o defraud_v our_o brother_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n mat._n 18.34_o and_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2._o thes_n 3.6_o and_o of_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n v._o 14._o and_o of_o thy_o brother_n trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 25._o chrys_n in_o heb._n 11._o hom._n 25._o mat._n 18.15_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o from_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n baptize_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v there_o call_v a_o brother_n tertullian_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v man_n allow_v even_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v account_v brethren_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o though_o they_o be_v mali_n fratres_fw-la evil_a brethren_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n he_o so_o esteem_v of_o all_o christian_n 4._o praep._n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v eusebius_n praef._n cyr._n hier._n praef._n and_o cyril_n tell_v all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christianity_n that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n 19_o v._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o office_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o
disciplinary_a reconciliation_n 13._o con._n nic._n c._n 13._o have_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n recommend_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n 79._o 4._o carth._n c._n 79._o as_o person_n of_o who_o it_o hope_v well_o which_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o greek_a canonist_n and_o in_o albaspinus_n his_o explicaton_n 12._o conc._n arel_n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chap._n i._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_v sect_n i._o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o ceremony_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o our_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o a_o heavy_a charge_n be_v draw_v up_o than_o against_o the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v common_a custom_n herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o admittedâ—_n great_a variety_n and_o latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n ceremonia_fw-la ceremony_n primary_o enclude_v the_o general_a exercise_n of_o all_o public_a religious_a worship_n and_o piety_n fest_n scal._n in_o fest_n for_o as_o scaliger_n note_v ceremonia_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o sanctimonia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o cerus_fw-la which_o in_o the_o old_a â—atin_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o sanctus_n and_o serâ—â—us_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o declare_v that_o omne_fw-la sacra_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n ceremoniae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n declare_v officio_fw-la leg._n 12._o tab._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n officio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la duo_fw-la genera_fw-la sunto_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la praesit_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n intend_v thereby_o all_o sacred_a action_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n be_v this_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n ultim_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la piis_fw-la cerem_fw-la servand_n bucer_n censur_n c._n ultim_fw-la as_o luther_n and_o bucer_n 2._o this_o word_n sometime_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n peculiar_o express_v the_o most_o solemn_a visible_a symbol_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o in_o the_o augustan_n saxon_n and_o witemberg_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o two_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n resolve_v the_o sum_n or_o main_a content_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o these_o three_o thing_n 32._o de_fw-fr obl._n cors_fw-la prael_n 4._o sect._n 32._o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a ceremonial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o the_o maral_a precept_n 1._o bishop_n whitg_n tr._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o these_o bishop_n whitgist_n call_v substantial_a ceremony_n which_o a_o â—_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 3._o this_o word_n sometime_o enclude_v all_o such_o practice_n as_o bear_v any_o external_a respect_n unto_o religion_n whence_o some_o have_v call_v holiday_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la probable_o suppose_v that_o fast_a at_o least_o with_o some_o other_o external_a observation_n be_v so_o call_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n 6._o cod._n justin_n l._n 3._o titl_n 12._o sect._n 6._o quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la auspicio_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la paschale_n tempus_fw-la anticipant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o this_o present_a enquiry_n by_o ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v some_o particular_a external_a and_o visible_a action_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n call_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o aequivocal_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n we_o common_o call_v ceremony_n in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n purification_n or_o the_o proper_a levitical_a and_o temple_n worship_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o use_v aright_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n acceptance_n be_v obtain_v and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o sacramental_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o durandus_fw-la call_v the_o sacramentalia_fw-la 7._o rational_a div_o offic._n prooem_n sect._n 7._o and_o do_v also_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n no_o such_o rite_n as_o these_o can_v ever_o be_v appoint_v or_o lawful_o use_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n nor_o may_v they_o be_v any_o long_o observe_v than_o that_o institution_n do_v either_o enjoin_v or_o warrant_v and_o allow_v they_o and_o hence_o both_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n 19_o augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v just_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v and_o censure_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n joint_o consider_v and_o every_o branch_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o it_o enclude_v a_o own_n of_o judaisme_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n acceptance_n especial_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a service_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n the_o observe_v of_o which_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o close_v with_o that_o as_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o who_o will_v charge_v the_o use_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n appoint_v for_o order_n and_o the_o promote_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o enclude_v the_o same_o with_o reduce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v with_o a_o fair_a plea_n of_o reason_n accuse_v all_o use_n of_o seal_n or_o ornamental_a engraving_n to_o be_v a_o forge_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deep_o criminal_a 3._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o in_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n common_o call_v ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o single_o take_v and_o by_o themselves_o do_v only_o include_v some_o rational_a provision_n and_o comely_a and_o fit_a constitution_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o do_v necessary_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o judaical_a state_n and_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o any_o jewish_a signification_n may_v lawful_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o still_o retain_v what_o conveniency_n or_o decency_n they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v include_v in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n the_o appointment_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o such_o christian_n who_o sojourn_v in_o desert_n and_o have_v mind_n far_o from_o judaize_v to_o build_v a_o house_n with_o board_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o be_v the_o build_n our_o church_n with_o hew_a stone_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o unlawful_a because_o such_o be_v the_o material_n of_o solomon_n temple_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n at_o the_o administer_a the_o communion_n because_o such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o tithe_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n bucer_n determine_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alasco_n and_o p._n martyr_n to_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n observe_v 29._o de_fw-fr oblige_n cons_n pral_a 4._o sect._n 29._o that_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o account_v of_o but_o those_o which_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v with_o prudence_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o which_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o that_o prudent_a casuist_n well_o resolve_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o now_o simple_o unlawful_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v many_o time_n inexpedient_a as_o they_o become_v dangerous_a by_o their_o scandal_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n with_o we_o call_v ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o
indifferent_a and_o no_o direct_a part_n of_o worship_n because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a constitution_n for_o since_o all_o institute_v worship_n be_v direct_o appoint_v for_o the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o his_o creature_n who_o must_v determine_v what_o institution_n will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o 2._o serm_v of_o good_a work_n par._n 2_o serm_n of_o prayer_n par._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n express_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v be_v for_o a_o godly_a discipline_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o our_o article_n assert_v 34._o art_n 34._o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v all_o which_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n place_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o yet_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a respect_n to_o other_o command_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n though_o not_o direct_o from_o themselves_o render_v our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o that_o gesture_n of_o body_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o include_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o the_o observe_v other_o decent_a rite_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o express_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n a_o obedient_a respect_n to_o that_o command_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n a_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o this_o account_n vrsin_n true_o say_v praecep_v vrsin_n explic_n catech_n q_o 96._o loc._n theol._n in_o 2._o praecep_v adiaphorae_fw-la actiones_fw-la possunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la liect_n aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la cuttus_fw-la dei_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictus_fw-la that_o indifferent_a action_n may_v please_v god_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o such_o general_a end_n be_v those_o indifferent_a observation_n in_o our_o church_n appoint_v which_o be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o edification_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o excit_v reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v thereby_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n edify_v so_o the_o aposile_n require_v ruy_v of_o order_n to_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o and_o s._n 14.40_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 14.40_o chrysostome_n true_o observe_v that_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a thing_n to_o promote_v edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o but_o though_o external_a rite_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o own_a as_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o as_o operative_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v grace_n yet_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o religion_n by_o obscure_v and_o darken_n the_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o by_o be_v needless_o burdensome_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o divert_v man_n mind_n to_o attend_v chief_o unto_o such_o external_a observance_n hence_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la c._n 19_o augustin_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n complain_v of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o protestant_a writer_n require_v concern_v ceremony_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_a thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o number_n sew_v 103._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n the_o tradition_n 7_o genus_fw-la vrsin_n ex._n pl._n catech._n ad_fw-la qu._n 103._o and_o in_o their_o use_n godly_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n now_o in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o expedient_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o ceremony_n which_o in_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o require_v to_o use_v the_o appoint_a habit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v customary_o call_v a_o ceremony_n be_v not_o otherwise_o such_o than_o the_o church_n pulpit_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion-cloath_n be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v which_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o particular_a office_n we_o have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o civil_a rite_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o particular_a rite_n be_v allowable_a which_o in_o due_a place_n will_v be_v consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o damage_n to_o religion_n nor_o burden_n to_o christian_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n herein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v manifest_v that_o some_o decent_a external_a observation_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o institute_v of_o god_n be_v allowable_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 2._o first_o in_o their_o temple_n worship_n for_o though_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o appoint_v any_o sacramental_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o temple_n rite_n and_o though_o solomon_n temple_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 19_o 1._o chr._n 28.12_o 19_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n direct_v and_o divers_a other_o external_a thing_n be_v determine_v by_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o even_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 8.64_o nor_o upon_o hezekiahs_n proclaim_v a_o general_a passover_n on_o the_o second_o month_n 2._o chr._n 30.2_o because_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v only_o allowable_a by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n when_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o case_n of_o great_a concernment_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o david_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o cat_n the_o show_n bread_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a constitution_n than_o the_o constant_a keep_v a_o vein_n open_a can_v be_v conclude_v allowable_a because_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_o at_o some_o time_n open_v for_o the_o preserve_a life_n or_o health_n 3._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o liberty_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n a_o proper_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n rite_n festis_fw-la phil._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mos_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr decalog_n lib._n the_o septen_n &_o festis_fw-la deut._n 16.6_o and_o though_o philo_n judaeus_n do_v in_o several_a place_n express_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o the_o talmud_n
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
and_o whether_o this_o position_n will_v not_o go_v far_o towards_o the_o condemn_a religious_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a expression_n of_o a_o pious_a frame_n of_o mind_n whereas_o such_o external_a action_n right_o use_v with_o a_o due_a significancy_n be_v testimony_n and_o incentives_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o without_o such_o a_o signification_n be_v either_o hypocritical_a or_o at_o least_o vain_a and_o empty_a 5._o but_o some_o distinguish_v here_o between_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a significancy_n as_o religious_a gesture_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o consent_n the_o former_a they_o do_v admit_v but_o not_o the_o latter_a but_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n partly_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v universal_o disallow_v while_o the_o former_a be_v approve_v partly_o because_o most_o thing_n suppose_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a significancy_n do_v derive_v their_o original_a signification_n from_o humane_a custom_n and_o consent_n as_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o partly_o because_o divers_a particular_a thing_n abovementioned_a which_o can_v be_v disapprove_v can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a signification_n to_o which_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o other_o more_o may_v be_v add_v 6._o cons_n 3._o the_o disallow_v all_o external_a significative_a rite_n in_o god_n service_n be_v a_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n that_o divers_a signfiicative_a rite_n be_v lawful_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o the_o love-kiss_a the_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o have_v man_n head_n uncover_v and_o not_o veil_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o zanchy_a approve_v such_o ceremony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n be_v also_o in_o that_o chapter_n produce_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o vrsin_n explic._n catech._n q._n 103._o and_o p._n martyr_n ep._n hoopero_n 15._o art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n teach_v that_o such_o rite_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v introduce_v aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a among_o christian_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o strasburgh_n confession_n cap._n 14._o some_o significative_a rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o trinal_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n as_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o this_o be_v use_v in_o divers_a protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n they_o also_o sometime_o purposely_o use_v the_o single_a merscon_n to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n legum_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n legum_fw-la sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o adult_n be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n in_o writing_n to_o signify_v by_o that_o action_n his_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o obtain_v baptism_n and_o very_o ancient_o the_o person_n receive_v baptism_n do_v then_o change_v his_o garment_n array_v himself_o in_o white_a as_o a_o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o then_o change_v his_o state_n and_o undertake_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n accepisti_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 4._o c._n post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o accepisti_fw-la this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o gratian_n from_o rabanus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o be_v think_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v allude_v unto_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o scripture_n phrase_n 4._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o of_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col_n 3.9_o 10._o 7._o the_o main_a objection_n peculiar_o direct_v against_o signisicant_a ceremony_n be_v that_o such_o thing_n have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o any_o person_n below_o christ_n himself_o can_v constuâ—â—te_v or_o appount_v a_o sacrament_n 16._o cont._n faust_n l._n 10._o c._n 16._o indeed_o s._n augusline_n sometime_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verba_fw-la visibiliâ—_fw-la visible_a word_n and_o other_o where_o say_v marc._n ep._n 5_o marc._n that_o sign_n refer_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v note_v by_o kemnitius_n as_o instance_n to_o show_v 1._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o signification_n and_o s._n aug._n do_v there_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sign_n viz._n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v to_o include_v somewhat_o sacramental_a 8._o but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o apprehend_v 〈…〉_o significative_a sign_n be_v lawful_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d sign_n refer_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o so_o many_o several_a rank_n or_o class_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o clear_n my_o present_a enquiry_n wherefore_o 9_o first_o some_o external_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o ratify_v seal_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o these_o sign_n be_v proper_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n catechism_n to_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o according_o baptism_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v exhibit_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22.16_o and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o ch._n 11.25_o and_o rabanus_n maurus_n describe_v a_o sacrament_n say_v 24._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o that_o therein_o sub_fw-la integumento_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la secretius_fw-la operatur_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v sacrament_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o assert_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o significative_a sign_n but_o not_o exhibitive_a and_o also_o against_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n account_v sacrament_n to_o be_v chief_o profess_v sign_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o peruse_v bishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bishop_n ridley_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n p._n 28_o 29._o bishop_n jewel_n apol._n &_o reply_n art_n 8._o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacr._n qu._n 1._o c._n 3._o bucer_n conf._n de_fw-fr euchar._n sect._n 45._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n n._n hispan_n kemnit_fw-la exam._n de_fw-fr sacr._n can._n 5_o 6_o 7._o ursini_n apol._n catech._n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o calumn_n &_o adv_o anabapt_v chamier_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect._n 13._o rivet_n cath._n orth._n tr._n 3._o q._n 1._o with_o many_o other_o now_o none_o can_v appoint_v any_o such_o sign_n as_o this_o but_o he_o who_o have_v power_n of_o give_v the_o grace_n exhibit_v thereby_o and_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n constitute_v any_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o high_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expect_v this_o grace_n from_o any_o such_o sign_n be_v great_a superstition_n 10._o second_o there_o be_v sign_n appoint_v not_o to_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o to_o testify_v in_o god_n name_n the_o certainty_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o to_o tender_v some_o particular_a
special_a favour_n or_o help_v from_o god_n or_o to_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o name_n and_o such_o be_v the_o priestly_a unction_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n by_o god_n special_a commandment_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o gideon_n fleece_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v back_o on_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n and_o though_o these_o sign_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacramentalia_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o sign_n these_o can_v never_o be_v appoint_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n 11._o three_o there_o be_v some_o proper_o call_v mystical_a teach_v sign_n intend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n concern_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a divine_a truth_n by_o hieroglyphical_a or_o visible_a representation_n pasch_fw-mi sacerdotalis_fw-la par._n 3._o the_o processione_n in_o parasc_n &_o in_o die_v pasch_fw-mi thus_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o formal_a procession_n on_o good_a friday_n the_o host_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n shut_v and_o seal_v but_o the_o priest_n on_o easter-day_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n take_v the_o host_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o leave_v it_o open_a whither_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v come_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n open_a and_o the_o host_n not_o there_o their_o rector_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o hear_v with_o joyfulness_n but_o how_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o this_o procedure_v be_v more_o sitted_a to_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a error_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o than_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o balsamon_n have_v let_v fly_v a_o dove_n 82._o ball_n in_o conc._n trul._n c._n 82._o to_o represent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z dressed_z a_o bed_n to_o express_v the_o ineffable_a generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o these_o be_v such_o fond_a and_o foolish_a thing_n that_o beside_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o resemble_v god_n by_o a_o image_n they_o be_v just_o call_v by_o bishop_n taylor_n theatrical_a gaiety_n and_o such_o thing_n tend_v to_o darken_v and_o debase_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o render_v religion_n contemptible_a by_o the_o sordid_a lowness_n of_o such_o representation_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v just_o be_v explode_v by_o didoclavius_n damasc_n altar_n damasc_n but_o it_o be_v false_o insinuate_v that_o herein_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o all_o significant_a rite_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n whereas_o it_o neither_o practise_v nor_o approve_v such_o irreligious_a vinity_n spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v fit_o exprissed_a by_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o more_o spiritual_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o more_o they_o be_v adulterate_v and_o deprave_v by_o visible_a corporcal_a representation_n 12._o four_o other_o be_v profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n such_o sign_n whereby_o we_o visible_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o general_n can_v reasonable_o be_v disallow_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o though_o such_o a_o profession_n be_v enclude_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a thereto_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v useful_o make_v in_o such_o other_o outward_a action_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o creed_n particular_a attendance_n upon_o a_o christian_a assembly_n or_o where_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o the_o yield_v to_o be_v confessor_n or_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n nor_o be_v such_o external_a sign_n condemnable_a whereby_o a_o profession_n of_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n express_v as_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o a_o oath_n contain_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a towards_o penitent_n enclude_v a_o declare_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n do_v gracious_o receive_v sinner_n upon_o their_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o â—â—_o fus_fw-fr hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n â—â—_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o ephesian_n penitent_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o eusebius_n from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o as_o outward_a action_n be_v ordinary_o fit_a with_o many_o advantage_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n so_o some_o now_o conformist_n have_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v by_o their_o subscription_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o 1._o in_o risâ—â—p_n wbâ—â—ft_n tr._n 15._o ch._n 1._o do_v declare_v sit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o it_o signify_v rest_n and_o therefore_o may_v include_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o a_o perfect_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v which_o give_v rest_n for_o ever_o some_o profess_v sign_n have_v principal_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o which_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v lawful_a such_o be_v the_o love_n feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n own_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o in_o their_o house_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o symbol_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 36._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 2._o obj._n 36._o which_o albas_n pinn_v very_o probable_o prove_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o enclude_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o complete_a christian_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o more_o full_a right_n of_o communion_n be_v own_v among_o the_o fideles_fw-la by_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n 13._o other_o profess_v sign_n do_v include_v some_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o person_n either_o to_o undertake_v or_o to_o prosecute_v true_a christianity_n this_o if_o we_o charitable_o separate_v it_o from_o other_o attendant_n mistake_v be_v design_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n and_o in_o the_o conclusory_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o some_o person_n have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o some_o particular_a writing_n of_o their_o own_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o sign_n be_v that_o such_o a_o serious_a engage_v profession_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n so_o allowable_o and_o useful_o pertorm_v as_o in_o attendance_n upon_o and_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n because_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n and_o work_v of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prosess_v his_o own_n and_o to_o engage_v himself_o unto_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o because_o divine_a grace_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o christianity_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confirmation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n so_o it_o contain_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n by_o person_n come_v to_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o reference_n unto_o baptism_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o engagement_n 14._o five_o there_o be_v exciting_a sign_n which_o shall_v recall_v to_o our_o memory_n some_o profitable_a object_n or_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v joshua_n stone_n set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o profession_n lest_o they_o shall_v deny_v their_o god_n jos_n 24.26_o 27._o and_o the_o trinal_a mension_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o mind_n christian_n that_o their_o
lord_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o from_o which_o its_o promise_n tend_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o from_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o free_v 4._o conf._n ch._n 20._o sect._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_o express_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o strange_a spirit_a man_n who_o account_v the_o practise_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o false_a imaginary_a liberty_n as_o will_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v sinful_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n 8._o scandal_n ruth_n introd_a to_o doctr_v of_o scandal_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n for_o say_v he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v cast_v stone_n into_o the_o water_n or_o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n instance_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rub_v his_o beard_n whether_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a word_n proceed_v from_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o from_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n thereof_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o scornful_a man_n i_o can_v affirm_v for_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o mispending_a time_n when_o purposely_o undertake_v as_o a_o design_a business_n and_o include_v also_o such_o a_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o much_o more_o with_o religious_a devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o call_v matter_n indifferent_a be_v such_o where_o many_o thing_n single_o take_v be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n useful_a but_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o establish_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n the_o appoint_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o some_o other_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thus_o the_o use_n of_o one_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o unlawful_a be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o useful_a end_n and_o the_o order_n some_o proper_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o decent_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o appoint_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v thing_n of_o good_a use_n but_o be_v call_v indifferent_a because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o that_o some_o other_o prayer_n hymn_n gesture_n translation_n or_o token_n of_o profession_n may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a command_n choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v manifest_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o misunderstanding_n and_o prejudice_n but_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o accountable_a matter_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o particular_a thing_n so_o establish_v may_v be_v peculiar_o recommend_v upon_o good_a consideration_n of_o antiquity_n or_o manifest_a usefulness_n 9_o but_o some_o have_v further_o question_v whether_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o secular_a sanction_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o civil_a penalty_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v therefore_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o novellae_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a king_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a nation_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o divers_a good_a writer_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o some_o there_o be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v christianity_n thereby_o and_o of_o plead_v for_o due_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o build_v be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n and_o penalty_n tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o treason_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o perjury_n with_o other_o great_a crime_n be_v vehement_o prohibit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n punish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v also_o god_n authority_n not_o because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o corruptness_n of_o many_o man_n spirit_n be_v such_o that_o divers_a person_n be_v prone_a to_o overlook_v the_o most_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n of_o much_o less_o concernment_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o penalty_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v never_o make_v man_n true_o religious_a but_o may_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o approve_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o mean_n have_v sometime_o accidental_o this_o ill_a effect_n upon_o some_o man_n yet_o even_a law_n ad_fw-la penalty_n right_o dispense_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v man_n serious_o and_o right_o religious_a 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o this_o effect_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v they_o obtain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o divers_a other_o african_a church_n where_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o well-ordered_a government_n in_o a_o realm_n or_o family_n the_o encourage_v what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o discountenance_v error_n profaneness_n and_o all_o disorder_n by_o great_a man_n or_o other_o may_v have_v this_o accidental_a ill_a consequence_n upon_o some_o man_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v they_o hypocritical_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o applause_n and_o design_n of_o advantage_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v duty_n as_o the_o magistrate_n care_v to_o promote_v religion_n be_v also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 12._o and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o secular_a sanction_n or_o outward_a penalty_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v then_o no_o countenancer_n favourer_n nor_o yet_o professoe_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n
to_o have_v king_n her_o nurse_n father_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o ruler_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n miraculous_o inflict_v to_o awaken_v man_n to_o mind_n the_o practice_n and_o careful_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o saul_n go_v to_o damascus_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n but_o the_o deliver_v a_o person_n to_o satan_n have_v be_v ordinary_o observe_v to_o include_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n a_o give_v he_o over_o to_o some_o outward_a bodily_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o which_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o stilico_n fin_fw-fr paulin_n in_o vit._n ambr._n prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr by_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 13._o but_o that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o concern_v only_o secular_a authority_n when_o it_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o such_o law_n be_v establish_v for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n as_o no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n may_v lawful_o countenance_v or_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n so_o neither_o may_v it_o by_o command_n constitution_n or_o penalty_n design_v to_o advance_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o use_n of_o secular_a authority_n to_o advance_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a shall_v hence_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o command_v his_o child_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v dislike_v because_o it_o be_v certain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o parent_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v their_o child_n to_o entertain_v sin_n and_o embrace_v error_n for_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o close_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o prefer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o oppose_v it_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o fin_n bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o his_o ex._n to_o magist_n ion_n fin_n nor_o be_v this_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o design_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o person_n only_o because_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n allowable_a and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o pretend_a heresy_n but_o the_o inflict_a capital_a punishment_n for_o the_o sole_a crime_n even_o of_o real_a heresy_n or_o notorious_a error_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o our_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 14._o 3._o to_o establish_v such_o law_n back_v with_o penalty_n about_o good_a and_o useful_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o fit_a motive_n respect_n be_v have_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o superior_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o mind_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o ruler_n discountenance_v evil_a design_v their_o subject_n good_a be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n welfare_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o apostolical_a rule_n rom_n 13.4_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v affrâ—â—d_v of_o the_o power_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v to_o word_n that_o outward_a punishment_n be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o must_v contradict_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o must_v disclaim_v any_o advantage_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n from_o paternal_a correction_n the_o constitution_n of_o magistracy_n and_o divers_a providential_a chastisement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o must_v also_o undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o better_o when_o all_o the_o people_n engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n move_v by_o the_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n in_o their_o king_n attend_v with_o their_o denounce_v temporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v than_o when_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o profess_o walk_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o heart_n 15._o and_o whereas_o several_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d writer_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o external_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o pagan_a or_o heretical_a power_n oppress_v the_o truth_n other_o against_o overrigorous_a severity_n and_o extremity_n towards_o some_o person_n under_o error_n some_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o abetter_n of_o schism_n as_o socretes_n be_v and_o there_o be_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o other_o who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a affection_n than_o consideration_n who_o word_n may_v be_v overbalance_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o other_o authority_n sect_n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n about_o thing_n scruple_v 1._o that_o such_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n scruple_n oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o may_v be_v practise_v without_o sin_n by_o they_o who_o discern_v and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v christianity_n must_v be_v account_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n where_o every_o man_n mistake_a apprehension_n will_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n when_o some_o christian_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n s_o paul_n allow_v he_o who_o discern_v his_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o rom._n 14.2_o 6._o yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o give_v command_v to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o offend_v their_o brethren_n the_o general_a case_n of_o scandal_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a will_n in_o this_o place_n come_v under_o some_o consideration_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 2._o first_o that_o the_o offend_a other_o prohibit_v in_o those_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v not_o in_o displease_v other_o only_a but_o in_o perform_v such_o action_n which_o tend_v to_o occasion_v some_o to_o fall_v from_o christianity_n or_o other_o not_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o precept_n 4._o right_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o be_v observe_v as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a by_o mr._n thorndike_n thus_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o use_v liberty_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o to_o consist_v in_o embolden_v they_o towards_o the_o idol_n v._o 10._o whereby_o the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v v._o 11._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o offend_v other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grieve_v they_o rom._n 14.15_o he_o thereby_o intend_v a_o occasion_v they_o to_o disgust_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n command_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o recommend_v in_o this_o case_n the_o please_a of_o other_o it_o be_v in_o design_v their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10.33_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n when_o any_o one_o by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n do_v know_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o determine_v this_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n for_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n that_o be_v scandal_n where_o a_o man_n dicto_fw-la vel_fw-la facto_fw-la occasionem_fw-la rui_fw-la nae_fw-la cviquam_fw-la dederit_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o mere_a displease_v or_o grieve_v other_o about_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o great_o grieve_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o as_o yet_o conceal_v the_o man_n mat._n 26.21_o 22._o yet_o christianity_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o morose_n and_o peevish_a temper_n but_o direct_v man_n to_o be_v love_v amicable_a and_o kind_a and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v other_o where_o duty_n or_o prudence_n do_v not_o otherwise_o engage_v we_o but_o out_o of_o
amalarius_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o solemus_fw-la stare_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sometime_o sing_v by_o one_o person_n alone_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n 8._o cassian_n inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o time_n of_o cassian_n they_o all_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o joint_a voice_n to_o render_v glory_n to_o god_n 4._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n therein_o contain_v which_o profession_n be_v a_o duty_n much_o require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o glorify_v god_n for_o which_o religious_a assembly_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o ourselves_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n enclude_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o world_n that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o be_v word_n express_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o assert_v with_o resolution_n deut._n 25.8_o 1_o chr._n 34.32_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_o the_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o some_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o design_v to_o express_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o sect_n ii_o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n 1._o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o which_o a_o very_a reasonable_a true_a and_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v some_o ritualist_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o epistle_n because_o the_o gospel_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o epistle_n consist_v of_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o epistle_n express_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o account_v not_o these_o reason_n sufficient_a partly_o because_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o day_n do_v not_o contain_v and_o the_o epistle_n for_o some_o day_n do_v contain_v the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n alone_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o the_o appointment_n why_o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v require_v with_o we_o and_o not_o at_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o morning_n service_n 2._o wherefore_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o devout_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o reverence_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n thereof_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o salian_a annal._n eccles_n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o neh._n 8.5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.3_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n teach_v sit_v stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o ecclesiastici_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o junius_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v agree_v si_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la legitur_fw-la stat_fw-la erecta_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corona_fw-la that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o whole_a assembly_n stand_v up_o which_o observation_n be_v true_a concern_v sometime_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o wherefore_o though_o sozomen_n relate_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o note_v it_o as_o such_o a_o peculiar_a usage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o like_a any_o where_o else_o 3._o and_o though_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 2.46_o usual_o sit_v to_o hear_v their_o doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n sometime_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o same_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o justin_n martyr_n second_v apology_n 33._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o yet_o eusebius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o constantine_n that_o famous_a emperor_n who_o practice_n doubtless_o be_v not_o singular_a will_v not_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n about_o divine_a thing_n in_o a_o sit_v but_o only_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o judge_v it_o not_o allowable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o do_v even_o until_o s._n austin_n day_n general_o stand_v 26._o aug._n hom._n 26._o both_o at_o sermon_n and_o all_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o express_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o respect_n be_v show_v even_o among_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o what_o be_v dictate_v from_o god_n that_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n when_o ehud_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o he_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n jud._n 3.20_o 4._o obs_n 2._o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n or_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v ibidem_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v require_v at_o the_o read_v other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o stand_v up_o s._n austen_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v supplication_n that_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o well_o able_a to_o stand_v may_v humble_o and_o attentive_o hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v complaint_n that_o this_o liberty_n grant_v only_o to_o the_o infirm_a in_o those_o african_a church_n be_v take_v by_o other_o more_o general_o than_o be_v intend_v or_o allow_v and_o to_o somewhat_o a_o like_a liberty_n the_o word_n of_o amalarius_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n seem_v to_o refer_v 3._o amalar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o who_o say_v in_o recitatione_n lectionis_fw-la sedere_fw-la solemus_fw-la aut_fw-la silendo_fw-la stare_n it_o be_v our_o custom_n either_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v with_o silence_n when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o some_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o council_n father_n and_o ritual_a writer_n the_o latin_a church_n enjoin_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v ordinary_o short_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a 9_o microl._n c._n 9_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o micrologus_n relate_v stand_v up_o also_o at_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v likewise_o short_a 5._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n as_o cassander_n observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o sigismundus_n liberus_n for_o though_o a_o posture_n of_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o suitable_a whensoever_o it_o be_v read_v yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o
long_a lesson_n sit_v while_o this_o particular_a reverence_n be_v express_v only_o at_o the_o read_v some_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o be_v very_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o amalarius_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n sit_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 13.14_o 15_o 16._o where_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n stand_v up_o 5._o obs_n 3._o stand_v at_o a_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reasonable_o choose_v to_o express_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therein_o contain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o servour_n of_o true_a devotion_n do_v continue_v they_o hear_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v with_o that_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v then_o see_v the_o apostle_n face_n and_o receive_v those_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n which_o tertullian_n thus_o express_v 36._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la sc_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o representantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v these_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v therefore_o high_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v requisite_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 21.37_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o ch._n 3.3_o that_o those_o who_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v show_v the_o high_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o to_o christ_n himself_o speak_v who_o word_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n wherefore_o ignatius_n account_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n to_o stand_v up_o when_o ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v open_v 57_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr circo_fw-la const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o or_o any_o lesson_n read_v from_o thence_o though_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o hear_n any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o sit_v even_o at_o any_o lesson_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o there_o indulge_v the_o practice_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o always_o the_o same_o where_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v concern_v the_o other_o scripture_n 6._o wherefore_o to_o show_v that_o outward_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v own_v and_o wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o unblameable_a and_o the_o liberty_n allow_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v use_v do_v not_o countenance_v any_o want_n of_o high_a respect_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v express_v by_o manifest_v this_o respect_n to_o a_o particular_a short_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o part_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v wherein_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v frequent_o occur_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v 1._o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o gesture_n very_o expedient_a and_o commendable_a upon_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o sacrament_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n and_o so_o near_o a_o approach_n to_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a religious_a worship_n perform_v unto_o christ_n himself_o kneel_v therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n perform_v in_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inoffensive_o perform_v because_o our_o church_n have_v open_o declare_v against_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n communion_n rubr._n after_o communion_n or_o of_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n therein_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n such_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v some_o great_a gift_n or_o some_o great_a pardon_n from_o his_o prince_n do_v fit_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a absolution_n from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o their_o submissive_a humility_n much_o more_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n tender_v in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o humility_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v very_o well_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o c._n 68_o what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v 2._o 3._o kneel_v be_v a_o suitable_a gesture_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n both_o which_o may_v be_v sit_o exercise_v at_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o religious_a prayer_n become_v he_o who_o there_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o communicant_a shall_v devout_o join_v in_o and_o in_o heart_n say_v amen_o to_o those_o petition_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n which_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n here_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v with_o reflection_n on_o our_o own_o guilt_n 11._o ans_fw-fr to_o admenit_fw-la tr._n 15._o c._n 1._o div_o 11._o pollution_n and_o infirmity_n be_v a_o fit_a exercise_n for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n bishop_n whitgift_n declare_v the_o kneel_a gesture_n to_o be_v very_o meet_v for_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 3._o but_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o gesture_n divers_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v no_o table_n gesture_n as_o sit_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o so_o proper_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 196._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 196._o and_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o common_a feast_n but_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n prepare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v by_o and_o tender_v under_o the_o outward_a element_n so_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a table_n fellowship_n but_o by_o more_o religious_a consideration_n at_o other_o table_n the_o attendant_n
confess_v he_o who_o be_v crucify_v let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v confident_o make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o finger_n 18._o catech._n 13._o amalar._n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o and_o amalarius_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v of_o who_o name_n the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o sign_n in_o our_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o shame_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n under_o julian_n be_v account_v in_o theodoret_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 16._o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o indeed_o whenever_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v this_o sign_n public_o especial_o when_o any_o one_o sign_v himself_o therewith_o it_o always_o include_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o live_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v other_o sufficient_a visible_a sign_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n to_o this_o end_n be_v no_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v continue_v among_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_a the_o disuse_n hereof_o be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o second_o this_o sign_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o hope_n and_o and_o trust_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o confidence_n in_o he_o expectation_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_z supplication_z unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a writer_n have_v parallel_v this_o with_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n when_o israel_n be_v engage_v with_o amalek_n which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o devout_a application_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o he_o 21._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o chrys_n ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n hom._n 21._o and_o this_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v ancient_o very_o common_a in_o the_o action_n of_o life_n even_o in_o retirement_n and_o privacy_n as_o be_v express_v by_o tertulian_n thus_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o christian_a when_o he_o go_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o divine_a protection_n to_o disclaim_v the_o devil_n and_o express_v his_o adhere_n to_o christ_n with_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o julian_n after_o his_o apostasy_n be_v affright_v and_o terrify_v while_o he_o seek_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o his_o fear_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o which_o nazianzen_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n show_v his_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o fly_v for_o aid_n and_o expect_v help_n from_o christ_n who_o he_o persecute_v upon_o this_o account_n this_o sign_n be_v sometime_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o work_a miracle_n as_o be_v express_v by_o nazianzen_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o casaubone_n well_o express_v 33._o casaub_n exerc._n 13._o in_o baron_n n._n 33._o opem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la petiit_fw-la facto_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la quod_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ejus_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o cruse_a ipsius_fw-la &_o passione_n ponebant_fw-la and_o whereas_o this_o sign_n be_v long_o since_o use_v in_o every_o sacramental_a administration_n and_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v mention_v spiritual_a aid_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v per_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n they_o hereby_o only_o mean_v that_o these_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o religious_a application_n unto_o he_o as_o cassander_n assert_v 220._o cassand_n in_o hymn_n eccles_n p._n 220._o haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la significare_fw-la volebant_fw-la quam_fw-la omnem_fw-la tutelam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la omne_fw-la vim_o atque_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la haurire_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o constantine_n and_o downward_o make_v use_v of_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v by_o bede_n 2._o bed_n eccl._n histl_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o concern_v oswaldus_n in_o england_n in_o his_o engagement_n against_o the_o britain_n 4._o yet_o because_o this_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n by_o place_v a_o operative_a virtue_n and_o essicacy_n in_o the_o mere_a outward_a use_n thereof_o will_v in_o this_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v still_o very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o abuse_n by_o many_o person_n or_o to_o be_v so_o misunderstand_v by_o other_o because_o they_o can_v upon_o every_o such_o action_n declare_v their_o intent_n and_o end_n in_o that_o usage_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o liturgy_n when_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o disuse_n of_o this_o outward_a sign_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o christian_a confidence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o scandal_n the_o produce_v corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v therein_o include_v be_v altogether_o as_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a as_o be_v the_o ancient_a forbearance_n of_o the_o love-kiss_a and_o the_o agapae_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n 5._o three_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o general_o make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la 20._o aug._n de_fw-fr catech._n rudib._n c._n 20._o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v at_o their_o due_a time_n passionis_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o front_n hodie_fw-la signandus_fw-la es_fw-la omnesque_fw-la christiani_n signantur_fw-la that_o he_o must_v then_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v constant_o attendant_a upon_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n in_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n augustin_n upon_o john_n 118._o tr._n in_o johan_n 118._o and_o the_o same_o usage_n be_v reckon_v by_o s._n basil_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o bas_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 27._o or_o the_o fix_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccles_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n in_o front_n signantur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la he_o thereby_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o be_v though_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n be_v so_o sign_v in_o their_o forehead_n 6._o the_o intent_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o this_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hereby_o solemn_o testify_v those_o person_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o christian_a society_n to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o mainain_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o life_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v her_o authority_n do_v hereby_o dedicate_v or_o engage_v they_o thereto_o and_o charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ordinary_o call_v signum_fw-la or_o signaculum_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n or_o mark_v whereby_o these_o person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n over_o 56._o cyp._n ep._n 56._o or_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o her_o communion_n thus_o those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n muniatur_fw-la frons_fw-la ut_fw-la signum_fw-la dei_fw-la incolume_fw-la servetur_fw-la do_v exhort_v to_o christian_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o keep_v inviolable_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o sign_n on_o their_o forehead_n which_o engage_v they_o thereto_o 85._o aug._n in_o psal_n 85._o and_o when_o s._n austin_n check_v the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
christ_n to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n say_v do_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n that_o thou_o may_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n cujus_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o front_n te_fw-la portare_fw-la asseris_fw-la who_o sign_n thou_o clare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v in_o thy_o forehead_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v account_v to_o include_v a_o engagement_n or_o admonition_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a memorial_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 1._o confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr mer._n &_o remis_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c_o 1._o some_o distant_a time_n before_o their_o baptism_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n make_v frequent_a mention_n the_o abrenunciation_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o join_v therewith_o as_o appear_v from_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la the_o like_a unto_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o person_n profess_v to_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n 2._o diony_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c._n 2._o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o some_o dark_a intimation_n of_o this_o primitive_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v discern_v remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o more_o clear_a expression_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o reformation_n 7._o this_o sign_n use_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o person_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o a_o testimony_n of_o engagement_n upon_o he_o and_o expectation_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o after_o add_v that_o this_o church_n account_v this_o sign_n a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o dedicate_a a_o person_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o set_v he_o apart_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o canon_n that_o this_o dedicate_a be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o engage_v this_o member_n upon_o her_o account_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o any_o father_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o with_o diligent_a care_n shall_v warn_v and_o charge_v his_o child_n to_o yield_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o dedicate_a himself_n and_o he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o minister_n baptise_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n n._n i_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n act_v herein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n so_o that_o hereby_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o this_o person_n baptize_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o authority_n over_o he_o 8._o 7._o defence_n of_o three_o cerem_fw-la par._n ch._n 2._o sec._n 7._o with_o much_o agreeableness_n to_o this_o sense_n bishop_n morton_n declare_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o consecration_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v fignify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a consecration_n to_o god_n or_o tender_a of_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sign_n make_v but_o be_v a_o declarative_a token_n of_o duty_n which_o afterward_o the_o person_n baptize_v aught_o to_o perform_v concern_v his_o constant_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n bishop_n fern_n say_v 65._o consider_v of_o concernment_n gh._n 7._o n._n 7._o eccles_n polit_n l._n 5._o sec._n 65._o it_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o and_o mr._n hooker_n term_v it_o a_o admonition_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o bar_n or_o prevention_n to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n 9_o now_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o needful_a to_o admit_v other_o mean_n of_o memorial_n and_o solemn_a charge_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v negligent_a therein_o though_o all_o abraham_n family_n be_v circumcise_v god_n have_v a_o special_a favour_n for_o abraham_n because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o 19_o gen._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o in_o joshua_n time_n the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v 24.22.27_o josh_n 24.22.27_o and_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o public_a general_a assembly_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o joshua_n do_v further_a solemn_o engage_v they_o to_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_v the_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v before_o many_o witness_n 13._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 13._o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v a_o solemn_a charge_n unto_o timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o require_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o profession_n wherefore_o since_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o useful_a if_o as_o member_n we_o have_v that_o due_a value_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o engagement_n charge_n or_o expectation_n which_o have_v a_o concurrent_a force_n and_o influence_n both_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o multitude_n of_o other_o member_n of_o that_o body_n must_v be_v think_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o 10._o that_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o case_n some_o significant_a rite_n be_v very_o expedient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o common_a wisdom_n of_o mankind_n when_o they_o commit_v to_o other_o any_o great_a charge_n and_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a and_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o many_o account_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ancient_o signify_v by_o chi_fw-mi the_o first_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a form_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o †_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n produce_v by_o scaliger_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 120._o scalig._n animad_fw-la in_o euseh_n p._n 110_o 120._o and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n in_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n honourable_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o our_o church_n have_v take_v abundant_a care_n to_o prevent_v all_o superstitiousness_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o both_o by_o appoint_v it_o after_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o both_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o canon_n express_v and_o by_o the_o
cens_fw-la c._n 11._o and_o bucer_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o simplex_fw-la ritus_fw-la apure_a or_o innocent_a rite_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v neither_o indecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a 17._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v their_o own_o apprehension_n so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o move_v by_o testimony_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o than_o to_o express_v their_o censure_n 830._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 830._o and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n oâ—_n the_o most_o worthy_a writer_n and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v didoclavius_n deal_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o now_o produce_v say_v he_o it_o be_v frigida_fw-la &_o diluta_fw-la censura_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la expendisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v his_o dull_a and_o weak_a judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o write_v but_o let_v not_o such_o think_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o value_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n and_o writer_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o condemn_v it_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n be_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o dislike_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o opposition_n be_v also_o groundless_a sect_n iii_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o more_o oppose_v 29._o didocl_n altar_n damasc_n c._n 5._o p._n 359._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 29._o because_o of_o those_o declarative_a word_n in_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o confirmation_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n here_o will_v neither_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n shall_v be_v account_v any_o example_n for_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n nor_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v use_v to_o certify_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o seem_v say_v they_o to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o warrant_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n may_v claim_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v act._n 8.15_o 17_o 18._o that_o after_o philip_n have_v baptize_v at_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n accompany_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.6_o here_o we_o have_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n evident_a that_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o thereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n johan_n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 75._o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o ep._n 1._o johan_n and_o it_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o receive_v where_o no_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v entertain_v and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a benediction_n use_v by_o die_a jacob_n and_o other_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n to_o such_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o but_o that_o those_o who_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o corruption_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v by_o their_o division_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a by_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o any_o person_n will_v contend_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oft_o miraculous_o receive_v which_o can_v now_o be_v expect_v he_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o extraordinary_o give_v thereby_o or_o that_o our_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o do_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n because_o we_o can_v by_v they_o expect_v such_o wonderful_a gift_n as_o sometime_o be_v confer_v under_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o search_n into_o antiquity_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n refer_v those_o word_n unto_o confirmation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v they_o understand_v by_o calvin_n beza_n illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n eusebius_n ralate_v a_o story_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o confirmation_n be_v use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o s._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cornelius_n note_v it_o as_o a_o defect_n in_o novatus_n the_o schismatic_a that_o he_o never_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v relate_v in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n in_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cam._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v mention_v baptism_n express_v confirmation_n in_o these_o word_n caro_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisma_fw-la say_v that_o after_o baptism_n be_v use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v for_o and_o invite_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o benediction_n 73._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a who_o say_v that_o for_o those_o who_o philip_n baptize_v that_o which_o lack_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o which_o also_o say_v he_o be_v now_o practise_v among_o we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v by_o confirmation_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o christian_n or_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_fw-la consummentur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n 130._o amb._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n aug._n cont._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 130._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n s._n hierom_n approve_v it_o for_o apostolical_a and_o s._n austin_n in_o divers_a place_n defend_v the_o practice_n hereof_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o communicate_v and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o elvira_n 38._o conc._n elib_n c._n 38._o unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v afterward_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o
that_o such_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v 9_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o church_n can_v certify_v the_o person_n confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o wave_v other_o consideration_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o their_o own_o action_n intimate_v also_o a_o approbation_n of_o this_o profession_n it_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o declare_v particular_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n at_o divers_a time_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o action_n of_o man_n undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o different_a from_o the_o tender_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o exhibit_v by_o any_o sign_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 10._o second_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o benediction_n in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n the_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.8_o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o which_o blessing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benedictory_n prayer_n or_o supplication_n numb_a 6.23_o and_o this_o blessing_n in_o god_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a thereof_o num._n 6.27_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o general_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n 6.23_o targ._n jonath_n in_o num._n 6.23_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n 220._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n an._n 34._o n._n 220._o and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rite_n attend_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o luk._n 24.50_o but_o in_o their_o solemn_a particular_a benediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 48.14.16_o in_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o rite_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_a benediction_n by_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v reasonable_o esteem_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v mat._n 19.13_o 19.13_o great_a in_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o from_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o rite_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n have_v venture_v to_o admit_v a_o paraphrase_n into_o their_o translation_n concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o num._n 6.27_o which_o can_v only_o be_v allow_v concern_v particular_a benediction_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o benediction_n 7._o 〈…〉_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jâ—n_n in_o num._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v declare_v by_o ravanellus_n to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o junius_n say_v by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n god_n grace_n which_o be_v phrase_n much_o like_o those_o in_o this_o prayer_n at_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o that_o person_n suppose_v and_o hope_v he_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n therein_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o sacramental_a nature_n 11._o now_o â—lessing_n include_v nothing_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o dispensation_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o benediction_n or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o design_v in_o this_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o from_o their_o time_n this_o use_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n if_o those_o who_o come_v to_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n blessing_n in_o god_n name_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o christian_a growth_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v authority_n to_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a this_o solemn_a benediction_n at_o confirmation_n have_v thereupon_o be_v just_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom._n 12._o confirmation_n in_o our_o use_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n 66._o bishop_n whitg_n defence_n p._n 785._o eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 66._o the_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o mr._n hooker_n this_o special_a benediction_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o when_o confirmation_n be_v restore_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v concern_v child_n who_o have_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v account_v a_o benediction_n by_o tertullian_n 77._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o conc._n eliber_n c._n 77._o and_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o this_o benedictory_n prayer_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v suitable_o accompany_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o proper_a token_n of_o benediction_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 13._o 29._o presbyt_fw-la except_o p._n 29._o but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n artic._n 25._o and_o therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v therein_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o contradiction_n be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v be_v these_o 25._o article_n 25._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o error_n herein_o proceed_v from_o their_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o misrepresenting_a a_o state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o battology_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a multiply_v of_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 11._o n._n 11._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o partial_a that_o they_o who_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n to_o use_v that_o doxology_n to_o who_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n frequent_o four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v undertake_v to_o determine_v 16._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 16._o that_o this_o other_o doxology_n more_o express_o acknowledge_v divine_a glory_n eternal_o due_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o that_o since_o in_o all_o our_o christian_a service_n and_o especial_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o can_v be_v blamable_a to_o express_v that_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a exercise_n of_o our_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n as_o 2._o chr._n 5.13_o ch._n 7.3_o ch._n 20.21_o ezr._n 3.11_o jer._n 33.11_o that_o with_o their_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n the_o jew_n ordinary_o use_v some_o such_o doxology_n as_o this_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6._o delft_n phoenic_n c._n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o preparation_n to_o the_o paeanism_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o original_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o haleluia_o and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o arabian_a church_n their_o neighbour_n do_v probable_o derive_v their_o practice_n of_o express_v haleluia_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doxology_n to_o the_o three_o person_n distinct_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o arabickversion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o psalm_n but_o be_v probable_o in_o practice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n use_v this_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 8._o cassian_n col._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassian_n for_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v of_o so_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o practice_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o use_v but_o not_o just_o blame_v in_o our_o liturgy_n 2._o the_o read_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o some_o though_o not_o the_o generality_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o hearty_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n not_o free_a from_o difficulty_n for_o that_o creed_n express_v what_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v do_v contain_v deep_a mystery_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v now_o since_o believe_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o must_v include_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n understand_v between_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o what_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o eternal_a procession_n be_v a_o mystery_n where_o the_o great_a divine_n see_v but_o dark_o they_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v all_o person_n as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n 3._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o athanasian_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v and_o express_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v adn_o believe_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n thus_o if_o we_o first_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o creed_n the_o faith_n declare_v necessary_a concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o explication_n useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o explication_n the_o same_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v thus_o again_o express_v press_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o explication_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o godhead_n be_v that_o which_o only_o be_v declare_v necessary_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o creed_n and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a since_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o worship_n according_a as_o we_o be_v baptize_v 4._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o follow_a observation_n viz._n that_o our_o church_n do_v both_o here_o and_o in_o her_o article_n evident_o receive_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptisin_n as_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catechism_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v or_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o more_o be_v esteem_v in_o our_o church_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v than_o that_o only_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 5._o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o way_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v upon_o that_o objection_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a frame_v by_o mr._n cartwright_n against_o the_o litany_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v chief_o a_o deprecatory_a prayer_n against_o evil_n be_v frame_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n or_o rather_o vienne_n in_o france_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o country_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o litaniae_n which_o be_v order_v by_o mamertus_n be_v day_n of_o supplication_n in_o rogation_n week_n which_o day_n be_v call_v litania_fw-la minor_fw-la triduanae_fw-la litaniae_fw-la and_o by_o some_o litania_fw-la major_n 57_o alcuin_n de_fw-fr diu._n offic_n tit._n dieb_v rogat_fw-la amal._n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o stra._n de_fw-fr reb._n eccl._n c._n 28._o mur._n c._n 57_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o alevinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la strabo_n mictologus_n rupertus_n tintiensis_n johannes_n bele_v beside_o other_o latter_a ritualist_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n especial_o gregorius_n turonensis_n who_o all_o mention_n what_o mamertus_n do_v in_o appoint_v day_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litaniae_n to_o be_v yearly_o observe_v for_o the_o obtain_n god_n mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n occasion_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o frequent_a earthquake_n but_o that_o deprecatory_a prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litany_n also_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o original_n from_o mimertus_n
who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v a_o notion_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o manifest_a mis-apprehending_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n litania_fw-la 6._o among_o the_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n dislike_v by_o many_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o be_v where_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n jam._n 1.15_o sin_z when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 3.8_o the_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o we_o here_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o deadly_a and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o fin_n enclude_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n and_o this_o extensive_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v both_o suitable_a to_o the_o pious_a desire_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 7._o that_o petition_n against_o sudden_a death_n have_v also_o be_v much_o except_v against_o and_o drusius_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o 21.13_o drus_n in_o job_n 21.13_o write_v upon_o that_o expression_n in_o job_n concern_v the_o wicked_a they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o die_v cita_fw-la morte_fw-la quam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la sed_fw-la viderint_fw-la a_o recte_fw-la but_o if_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v any_o design_n from_o this_o text_n to_o censure_v this_o prayer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n he_o have_v great_o miscarry_v in_o his_o attempt_n for_o if_o he_o with_o other_o be_v right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o prosperous_a that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o tedious_a and_o long_a i_o say_v if_o his_o sense_n be_v embrace_v these_o word_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o contain_v such_o blessing_n as_o be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_o desirable_a for_o he_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o best_a as_o appear_v good_a to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n no_o far_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o his_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n 8._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o pray_v against_o sudden_a death_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o many_o danger_n may_v daily_o surprise_v we_o and_o by_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n end_v our_o life_n if_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o protect_v we_o we_o here_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n keep_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o care_n from_o such_o judgement_n and_o danger_n and_o such_o a_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o dreadful_a estate_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o die_v as_o josiah_n or_o vzzah_n do_v be_v not_o desirable_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n david_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o by_o their_o holy_a instruction_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n may_v become_v useful_a for_o the_o better_n the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o survive_v 9_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o may_v be_v sudden_a death_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o sudden_a unexpected_a death_n be_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sudden_a death_n 2._o that_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o pray_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o will_v warrant_v the_o like_a submissive_a prayer_n in_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o and_o chief_o it_o be_v upon_o divers_a account_n both_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o war._n for_o though_o christianity_n tend_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o hazard_n or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o touch_v martyrdom_n true_a christian_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o be_v so_o countenance_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o especial_o among_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o oppose_v religion_n with_o design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o such_o cruelty_n as_o be_v exercise_v in_o divers_a horrid_a measure_n and_o be_v design_v in_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v sudden_a death_n in_o lawful_a war_n the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o only_o allow_v bt_n excite_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o righteousness_n and_o love_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o may_v through_o any_o injustice_n pride_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n promote_v war_n and_o that_o sword_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n rather_o than_o sheathe_v in_o one_o another_o bowel_n 10._o however_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o as_o it_o deserve_v thankful_a acknowledgement_n when_o enjoy_v so_o it_o may_v without_o all_o blame_n be_v desire_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o we_o further_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a ferrum_fw-la a_o febris_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la solverit_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n express_v it_o 122._o aug._n ep._n 122._o whether_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o even_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o s._n austen_n himself_o be_v do_v both_o value_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_o approach_v death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v well_o do_v 31._o posid_v in_o vit._n aug._n c._n 31._o and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o die_v by_o affectionate_a renew_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n humble_a confession_n and_o lively_a faith_n but_o in_o short_a to_o return_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o litany_n let_v that_o man_n alone_o who_o judge_v it_o unfit_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o life_n condemn_v and_o reject_v this_o petition_n against_o sudden_a death_n 11._o another_o petition_n which_o meet_v with_o opposition_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d fap_a â—_o com._n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travel_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o include_v the_o pray_n for_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o pirate_n and_o traitor_n go_v on_o such_o errand_n as_o faux_n do_v but_o this_o objection_n be_v a_o violent_a detort_v these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o traveller_n who_o go_v upon_o his_o allowable_a or_o ordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o country_n shall_v hear_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o secure_v the_o safe_a passage_n of_o all_o traveller_n he_o will_v never_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o intend_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o robber_n highwayman_n and_o traitor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a disturber_n of_o safety_n may_v not_o the_o instance_n object_v be_v allege_v against_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o against_o the_o geneva_n form_n dom._n prec_n eccl._n genev._n post_n conc._n &_o in_o ca._n dom._n commend_v to_o god_n care_n singulos_fw-la etiam_fw-la homines_fw-la all_o particular_a man_n in_o prison_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o against_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o litany_n especial_o if_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o petition_n which_o charity_n will_v admit_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o travel_n from_o outward_a danger_n but_o their_o soul_n
mean_v by_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n one_o end_n of_o decency_n be_v that_o while_o certain_a rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v unto_o piety_n illyricus_n himself_o declare_v this_o command_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n loc._n gloss_n illyrici_fw-la in_o loc._n first_o frinciple_n or_o rule_n upon_o which_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v model_v 4._o part._n 2._o ch._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la as_o give_v allowance_n for_o the_o order_n the_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n and_o then_o it_o must_v especial_o warrant_v the_o orderly_a determine_a thing_n circumstantial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o that_o chapter_n sect_n iv_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n both_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o sobriety_n require_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o christian_n charity_n humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v the_o raze_v censure_v the_o general_o receive_v practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o their_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o synod_n suppose_v a_o liberty_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o determine_v thing_n expedient_a their_o observation_n of_o some_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o distinct_a garment_n in_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n 4._o ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n as_o profess_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n while_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n they_o always_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o west_n that_o they_o use_v various_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n and_o give_v some_o initiative_n symbol_n as_o salt_n hony_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o new_o baptize_v person_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v orderly_a and_o fit_o establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v frequent_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n basil_n austin_n as_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v large_o produce_v 2._o for_o instance_n sake_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o pious_o complain_v of_o the_o overgreat_a number_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o numerous_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la writing_n concern_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n 86._o aug._n ep._n 86._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n determine_v nothing_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o the_o clearness_n or_o calmness_n of_o charity_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n cloud_v over_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n 2._o ep._n 118._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n after_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o always_o esteem_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o neither_o oppose_a faith_n nor_o a_o holy_a life_n every_o one_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o present_a abode_n cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o like_a direction_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v by_o he_o call_v saluberrima_fw-la regula_fw-la and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v oft_o perceive_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n much_o disturbance_n of_o the_o weak_a per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la through_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n and_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o stir_v up_o such_o contentious_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o judge_v nothing_o right_a but_o what_o themselves_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6._o ep._n 118._o c._n 6._o he_o defend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o christ_n institute_v after_o meat_n but_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o celebrate_v 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n calvin_n at_o geneva_n ratio_fw-la calvin_n tom._n 7._o ver_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v ratio_fw-la make_v this_o formal_a protestation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v a_o calumny_n i_o will_v have_v all_o pious_a reader_n here_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n which_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o against_o such_o which_o be_v either_o symbol_n of_o or_o incitement_n to_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n 103._o vrsin_n eaepl_n catec_fw-la q._n 103._o vrsin_n in_o the_o palatinate_n assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n of_o some_o rite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n potest_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la instituere_fw-la rivet_n in_o the_o dutch_a church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o use_v ceremony_n 37._o cathol_n orth._n tr._n 2._o q._n 37._o ut_fw-la gestibus_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la ceremony_n as_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o solemnity_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n above_o express_v from_o ep._n 118_o c._n 2._o among_o the_o lutheran_n kemnitius_n not_o only_o assert_v the_o church_n liberty_n 13._o exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 13._o in_o appoint_v adiaphorous_a rate_n but_o also_o for_o order_v sake_n he_o disallow_v all_o liberty_n of_o vary_v from_o they_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la gratia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuivis_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la permittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la petulâ—nlie_a pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la omittat_fw-la vel_fw-la permutet_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ger._n conf._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o gener_n par._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la gerard_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordain_v samething_n about_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o aposile_n themselves_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n ritus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la liberos_fw-la some_o free_a indifferent_a rite_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a be_v neither_o write_v nor_o impose_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v that_o they_o ready_o receive_v these_o adiaphorous_a thing_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n eccles_n c._n 12._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la eccles_n etiamsi_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nitantur_fw-la though_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o illyr_n glos_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o flacius_n illyricus_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o opposition_n do_v at_o last_o